From slang to algospeak: How TikTok is reshaping language
With over 1.8 billion monthly users, TikTok has significantly impacted various aspects of culture. In publishing, for example, book sales surge based on what trends on #BookTok. Even musicians adapt the structure of their tracks to suit the ever-so-powerful algorithm.
But we’d be ‘delulu’ to think it stops there. TikTok is accelerating the evolution of language in real time too by creating new vocabulary and encouraging self-censorship through coded language (‘algospeak’). So, the question is: how are these shifts happening, and are they bringing us together or just dividing us?
- TikTok, the slang engine of Gen Z
- The multilingual meme boom and cross-cultural expression
- When language becomes a barrier: The digital divide
TikTok, the slang engine of Gen Z
“TikTok isn’t just where slang lives—it’s where it’s born and distributed globally overnight.”
— Dr. Gretchen McCulloch, Internet Linguist and author of Because Internet
One of the most significant ways TikTok has impacted language is by introducing new vocabulary, particularly Gen Z slang. These terms often emerge from creators who strategically shape their speech to bypass content moderation, stimulate a sense of community or simply fish for a viral moment. This trend is further accelerated by constant exposure to memes and powerhouse influencers like MrBeast and Kimberly Loaiza.
Some popular TikTok-driven English slang words include:
- rizz: charisma (popularized by YouTuber Kai Cenat)
- delulu: delusional
- POV (Point of View): from the creator’s perspective
- face card: someone who gets what they want because of their looks
- mid: mediocre
- NPC (Non-Player Character): someone who lacks authenticity
- dupe: a cheaper imitation of a high-end product
- tea: gossip
- it’s giving…: something that evokes a particular ‘vibe’ (‘It’s giving Madonna’)
The multilingual meme boom and cross-cultural expression
Thanks to its technology and diverse creator pool, TikTok has become a space where users build cross-cultural bridges through language. Some of the avenues that have led to this are:
Blending languages for humor and connection
TikTok is, of course, a major global stage for shared humor, such as memes and viral trends. With a staggering reach across more than 150 countries. and an auto-translation tool that supports more than 15 languages, it’s a prime channel for comedic content that crosses language barriers.
Many creators actively embrace this multilingual potential, switching between languages like English-French or using hybrids like Singlish. They might employ these mixes to highlight cultural differences or drive a joke home, as seen in memes like US mom vs. Mexican mom. Auto-generated subtitles often support this kind of content, making it more accessible to wider audiences and bringing cultures together.
Yet despite this linguistic diversity,, unsurprisingly, English continues to dominate the platform. While it’s difficult to assess the exact amount of English content on the platform, it was the top moderated language in 2024. This dominance can contribute to cultural homogenization by overshadowing local cultures and overexposing the English language, especially among TikTok’s core communities (Gen Z and Millenials). In Spanish-speaking countries like Mexico, for example, younger generations blend languages and adopt internet-specific anglicisms like postear (to post) or taggear (to tag).
Language as identity performance
Language also plays an essential role in identity performance, shaping how we present ourselves to others. It allows us to express our social or cultural backgrounds, aligning with or distancing ourselves from certain groups.
On TikTok, creators use language not only to communicate, but also to enhance a sense of belonging and cultural identity. For instance, we can find content exploring Mexico City’s queer slang, guides on K-pop fandom terminology and hundreds of memes highlighting cultural differences. In this way, users contribute to their community’s identity formation, reinforce cultural signifiers and connect with each other regardless of location.
When language becomes a barrier: The digital divide
While TikTok can be a space for community building, it can unintentionally alienate audiences in several key ways:
Slang as gatekeeping
Communities on TikTok and other platforms are developing distinct language norms, often separate from other societal groups. Acronyms like FYP (For you Page), OOMF (One of my Followers/Friends) and IYKYK (If you Know you Know) are widely used, and terms like ‘delulu’ and ‘tea’ have even made their way into IRL (In Real Life) conversations. This hyper-specialized slang can be hard for non-users or older generations to understand. The result? Difficulty engaging with content and a sense of exclusion from cultural conversations happening on and off the platform.
The rise of algospeak and hidden language
“The more TikTok slang evolves, the more it starts to resemble a subcultural dialect—intelligible to insiders, mystifying to others.”
— Prof. Ilana Gershon, Media Anthropologist, Indiana University
Another layer of linguistic complexity arises from content moderation. To adhere to community guidelines and avoid content removal or shadowbanning, creators practice self-censorship by employing coded language that dodges moderation. They use symbols, numbers or euphemisms to mask their messaging in what is called ‘algospeak’ (algorithm speak). This way, creators can discuss sensitive topics such as politics, mental health and crime while going undetected.
Nevertheless, this form of language might not be intelligible to casual social media users or outsiders, which can create communication obstacles.
Let’s look at some examples of algospeak:
- Dior bags: drones
- unalive: death
- seggs: sex
- depressi0n: depression
Echo chambers
While the in-group communication can have a positive impact on community bonds, it can also deepen divisions and create linguistic echo chambers. As users engage with specific kinds of slang or dialect, they may become siloed into particular content bubbles. This limits exposure to alternative perspectives and can create mutual incomprehension between online subcultures.
A new language era—or a cultural divide?
The reach and speed of platforms like TikTok have a significant impact on how younger generations communicate. Social media slang and algospeak are influencing language, with positive and negative consequences. While on one hand they can foster a sense of belonging, on the other they risk widening generational or cultural gaps or contribute to cultural homogenization. This phenomenon also means that cultural fluency now demands not just linguistic ability, but also social media literacy, which makes it harder for certain groups to access particular discussions.
As we look ahead, only time will tell if these shifts will permanently reshape language, and who they’ll bring on board.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


German modal particles: The secret sauce to native-level fluency
If you’ve ever listened to a native German speaker and wondered, “What does ‘doch’ even mean here?”, welcome to the world of German modal particles. These little words — doch, mal, ja, halt — don’t translate easily, because they don’t carry meaning the way most words do. Instead, they add tone, emotion and nuance. Think of them as the seasoning in a German conversation; they’re not vital for structure, but they do add some necessary flavor.
- Why German modal particles matter for fluency
- Common German modal particles and their meanings
- How to use modal particles in a sentence
- FAQs
Why German modal particles matter for fluency
German modal particles (Modalpartikeln) make speech feel more relaxed, more emotional, more human. Natives sprinkle them in without thinking. Learners, meanwhile, are often left wondering why their technically correct German still sounds a bit robotic.
Fluency isn’t just about knowing words, but about learning and internalizing how people actually speak. And modal particles are everywhere in colloquial German. They can make a sentence sound softer (mal), more persuasive (doch), more obvious (ja) or more resigned (halt). You won’t see them in many textbooks, because they’re notoriously hard to explain. But in real life, they’re part of the fabric of the language.
Common German modal particles and their meanings
Let’s get to know the usual suspects. These are the most common German modal particles, and while their meanings shift slightly depending on context, here’s what they usually do:
‘Aber’ — Emphasis or contradiction
Aber does more work than its literal translation (“but”) might suggest. As a modal particle, aber adds emphasis or contradiction.
- Das ist aber schön! (That really is nice!)
‘Ja’ — Obviousness or shared knowledge
Ja is used to signal something that’s unarguably true.
- Du bist ja verrückt! (You’re obviously crazy!)
‘Wohl’ — Assumed truth or probability
Wohl adds a sense of assumption to a statement.
- Er wird wohl noch im Büro sein. (He’s probably still at the office.)
‘Doch’ — Contradiction or emphasis
Doch is the Swiss Army knife of modal particles, and can be used either for emphasis or to contradict a statement.
- Komm doch mit! (Come along, will you?)
- Das hast du doch schon gesehen (You’ve indeed seen that already.)
You can also use it by itself to reply to something, both contradicting and with emphasis.
- Du hast ja die Wohnung nicht geputzt! (You have obviously not cleaned the apartment!)
Doch! (I have!)

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

‘Halt’ and ‘eben’ — Resignation, acceptance
These two often get lumped together, as they can be used in somewhat interchangeable ways.
- Das ist halt so. (That’s just how it is.)
- Dann ist das eben so. (Well, so be it.)
‘Schon’ — Softeners, reassurance
Schon helps to soften what might otherwise sound blunt.
- Das wird schon klappen. (It’ll work out, don’t worry.)
‘Mal’ — Informality, casualness
Mal can make commands or requests sound more friendly.
- Guck mal! (Take a look!)
‘Denn’ — Used in questions for curiosity or surprise
Denn does not translate to “because” in this particular instance. In questions, it adds a sense of curiosity or surprise.
- Was machst du denn da? (What are you doing there?)
‘Nun’ — Structuring speech, soft transition
Nun helps transition gently into something.
- Nun, das ist eine gute Frage. (Well, that’s a good question.)
‘Schließlich’ — Logical reasoning (i.e., ‘after all’)
Schließlich adds a “we already know this” tone.
- Sie hat schließlich viel Erfahrung in diesem Bereich. (She does have a lot of experience in this area, after all.)
You don’t need to memorize all of these modal particles at once. But knowing what they mean and how they function in a typical sentence can help you hear them with new ears.
What our students of German say
How to use modal particles in a sentence
German modal particles may seem random, but there’s a rhythm to how they’re used. While they don’t follow strict grammar rules like verbs or cases, they do have patterns. You can’t just drop them anywhere and hope for the best.
Position
Modal particles usually appear after the verb, often in the second or third position in the sentence. They rarely sound natural at the very start or end of a sentence.
- Du bist ja müde. (You’re obviously tired.)
One particle is good. Two? Still good
Germans often stack modal particles, especially ones that naturally pair — like doch mal or ja wohl. The order tends to follow what sounds “right” to native ears.
- Geh doch mal schlafen! (Just go to sleep already!)
While modal particles make speech sound casual and natural, throwing five into a single sentence is indeed trying too hard. It’s better to pick one or two instead, and let them do the work.
Try listening to native speakers and reading dialogue-heavy texts. Eventually, you’ll start to feel where these words go, even if you can’t explain why.
What are modal particles in German?
They’re small words that add tone or attitude — like emphasis, surprise or softness — to a sentence without changing its basic meaning.
What is the difference between ‘doch’ and ‘ja’?
Doch often contradicts something or adds encouragement (e.g., “Come on, do it!”). Ja points out something obvious or shared (e.g., “You know it’s true.”).
Tiny words, big impact: Master German modal particles
Modal particles may be tiny, but they punch way above their weight when it comes to making your German sound fluent and natural. We’ve covered what they are and why they matter. You now know where they fit in a sentence, how they shape tone and even how they team up.
Modal particles don’t come easy at first, but the more you hear and use them, the more instinctive they become. And that’s exactly the kind of practice you can expect with Lingoda, where you can learn German from native-level teachers in real conversations.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

How to form indirect questions in German
Indirect questions are often delicately couched inside statements or paired with other questions. So, instead of asking, “Wo ist der Bahnhof?” (Where is the train station?), you might ask, “Können Sie mir sagen, wo der Bahnhof ist?”. It’s more or less the same question, but the indirect version is dressed up in an extra layer of nicety.
Because indirect questions are essential in formal and professional situations, understanding how to form them will seriously level up your spoken and written German. So, how do these elegant guys work? Let’s break it down.
- Direct vs. indirect questions
- Forming indirect questions in German
- Punctuation and syntax nuances
- Practical applications
- FAQs
Direct vs. indirect questions
Direct questions shoot straight from the hip. They typically take the form of a simple, plain statement followed by a question mark. To form a direct question in German, flip the word order so that the verb precedes the subject, like so:
- Wo wohnt sie? (Where does she live?)
Indirect questions, on the other hand, are more diplomatic. This requires some additional grammatical work, as indirect questions are generally tucked inside or paired with another clause — a polite request, statement or question about a question, for example:
- Kannst du mir sagen, wo sie wohnt? (Can you tell me where she lives?)
Here’s the main structural difference:
- In direct questions, the verb usually comes before the subject.
- In indirect questions, the verb goes to the end, like in a subordinate clause.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Forming indirect questions in German
Indirect questions follow a clear logic — but when we’re dealing with German word order, even clear logic can seem puzzling at first! So, for the sake of clarity, we’ll break this down into manageable parts:
Structure and word order
In an indirect question, the question becomes part of a larger sentence. That means it behaves like a subordinate clause, and in German, that means the verb goes to the end. Compare the following two sentences, the first of which is a direct question and the second of which is an indirect version of that same question (albeit, one that’s disguised as a statement):
- Was machst du? (What are you doing?)
- Ich weiß nicht, was du machst. (I don’t know what you’re doing.)
The word order in the indirect question flips, because we’re embedding the question inside a statement.
Using ‘ob’ for yes/no questions
When an indirect question doesn’t start with a question word but nonetheless demands a “yes” or “no” answer, German uses the word “ob” (whether/if), like so:
- Kommst du morgen? (Are you coming tomorrow?)
- Ich weiß nicht, ob du morgen kommst. (I don’t know if you’re coming tomorrow.)
Here, “ob” sets up the subordinate clause containing the indirect question. The verb (kommst) goes to the end, as it always does in subordinate clauses.
Using ‘W’ questions
For questions that start with words like wann (when), wo (where), wie (how) and warum (why), just plug the question word into the indirect sentence — and, again, move that verb to the end:
- Warum lernst du Deutsch? (Why are you learning German?)
- Er fragt, warum du Deutsch lernst. (He asks why you’re learning German.)
The recipe is straightforward:
“W” question word + subject + end verb = indirect question
Once you learn the pattern, you’ll start spotting indirect questions everywhere.
What our students of German say
Punctuation and syntax nuances
As we’ve seen, indirect questions don’t always use question marks in German — though they’re still technically questions. The rule is simple:
- If the sentence is a statement that contains a question, use a period:
Ich weiß nicht, wann er kommt. (I don’t know when he’s coming.) - If the sentence is a question about a question, use a question mark:
Kannst du mir sagen, wann er kommt? (Can you tell me when he’s coming?)
It’s not about whether there’s a question word in the sentence, but whether the whole sentence is functioning as a question or not.
Practical applications
Everyday conversations
Indirect questions help keep things friendly, polite or just a bit less in-your-face. You’ll hear them all the time in casual chats:
- Weißt du, wo mein Handy ist? (Do you know where my phone is?)
- Kannst du mir sagen, wie spät es ist? (Can you tell me what time it is?)
The indirect formulation is especially useful when you need to ask for help or information without sounding too direct.
Formal and written communication
In emails, job interviews or academic contexts, indirect questions are the standard for sounding respectful and professional:
- Ich würde gerne wissen, ob die Unterlagen vollständig sind. (I’d like to know if the documents are complete.)
- Könnten Sie mir mitteilen, wann das Besprechung stattfindet? (Could you let me know when the meeting is taking place?)
Using indirect questions in writing shows a solid grasp of tone — and makes you sound like a grown-up in the best way.
What is an indirect question in German?
An indirect question is a question embedded in a statement or another question, with the verb moved to the end of the subordinate clause.
How do you use ‘ob’ in German?
Use ob to introduce yes-or-no indirect questions, like: Ich weiß nicht, ob er kommt. (I don’t know if he is coming.)
Start using indirect questions with confidence
Indirect questions in German may look like a grammatical detour, but they’re actually a shortcut to sounding more natural, polite and fluent. We’ve looked at how they differ from direct questions, how to form them using ob and “W” question words, and where to place that ever-important verb. We’ve also seen how useful they are — whether you’re casually asking a friend to pass the salt or writing a professional email.
Mastering indirect questions isn’t about memorizing rules — it’s about practicing them in real conversations. That’s where learning German with Lingoda’s small group classes pays off. You’ll get live feedback, flexible scheduling and plenty of chances to ask how and why (indirectly or otherwise).
Ready to put your polite German into action? Go ask someone where the train station is — but do it like a pro.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

High German vs. Low German: Key differences explained
Aside from their regional designations, German dialects are generally grouped into two categories: High German and Low German. These terms have nothing to do with how “correct” or “proper” the language is; rather, they reflect how German has developed and diverged across vast swaths of land and time.
In this article, you’ll learn the key differences between High German vs. Low German. We’ll clarify what these terms actually mean and discuss how they’ve shaped the German you hear today.
- What “High” and “Low” really mean
- A sound divide: The High German consonant shift
- A short timeline of German dialect evolution
- Key differences between High and Low German
- Cultural and linguistic importance today
- FAQ
What ‘High’ and ‘Low’ really mean
Germany, Switzerland, and Austria are home to a broad variety of German dialects. While most of these dialects get their name from the region they’re spoken in — Bavarian, for instance — German dialects are also classified into two different categories: High German and Low German.
When we talk about “High” versus “Low,” we’re not talking about a measure of quality or even correctness. Instead, these terms literally refer to height — as in, elevation.
High German dialects are spoken in the southern German uplands, a stretch of land that includes Bavaria, Austria, and Switzerland. Low German dialects are spoken in the northern German lowlands and can be heard across cities like Hamburg and Bremen and in northern states like Schleswig-Holstein.
Is High German the same as Standard German?
Here’s where it can get confusing. The term “High German” is also sometimes used to mean Standard German (Standarddeutsch or Hochdeutsch), the standard written and spoken language used in schools and media across Germany, Austria, and Switzerland. The reason for this is that Standard German is derived mainly from written dialects used in the High German dialect area, especially Saxony and Thuringia.
The geography of German dialects
Look at the North-South dialect map after 1945, and you’ll notice that the linguistic border between Low and High German runs from west (approximately at the latitude of Münster) to east.
In the north, across the German lowlands, people traditionally spoke various dialects of Low German (Plattdeutsch). These dialects developed separately from Standard German and share some linguistic features with Dutch and English.
In the central regions of the German-speaking world, you’ll hear High German varieties of places like Hesse, Thuringia and parts of the Rhineland. In the southern regions, especially in Bavaria, Baden-Württemberg, Austria and Switzerland, you’ll find Upper German dialects.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

A sound divide: The High German consonant shift
If High German and Low German dialects sound quite different, it largely owes to the High German consonant shift. This shift spread gradually from the southern uplands (i.e., the Alps and Central Germany) northward and is believed to have been mostly completed by around 800 CE.
As this shift took hold, words evolved. Appel (apple) became Apfel, while dat (that) evolved to das in High German. Some common German verbs, like machen (to do), retain their Low German flavor to this day (e.g. makken). As the shift didn’t happen in Low German regions, older forms of words with Saxon or Old High German roots were preserved and are still used in some northern regions of Germany.
Here’s how some consonants changed in High German after the consonant shift:
- p → pf or f
- t → ts or s
- k → ch
This is one of the defining features that separates High German variants (like Bavarian, Alemannic and Standard German) from Low German, which preserved the older sound system. To give you a better understanding of what these differences sound like, here’s a quick comparison between the dialects:
Low German | High German | English |
Wat maakt he dor? | Was macht er da? | What is he doing there? |
Ik hebb dat nicht sehn. | Ich habe das nicht gesehen. | I haven’t seen that. |
A short timeline of German dialect evolution
History is messy and doesn’t move in a straight line. Nowhere is this more apparent, perhaps, than in the evolution of German dialects. The divide between Low German and High German was shaped gradually by geography, trade, politics and even the printing press.
High German dialects evolved in the upland (southern) regions and underwent the High German consonant shift around 900 CE. This gave rise to Old High German, which later developed into Middle High German during the Middle Ages.
With Martin Luther’s translation of the Bible in the 16th century, a more unified written form (based on an East Central German dialect) began to emerge. By the 19th century, Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm and others helped codify Modern Standard German, which became dominant through education and media.
Low German, spoken in the northern lowlands, followed a different path. It began as Old Saxon, developed into Middle Low German and flourished in trade hubs across Northern Europe. However, its influence waned after the 17th century, as High German became the language of power, religion and printing. Today, Low German survives mainly in spoken form, and it’s often viewed as a regional heritage rather than as a standardized language.
Key differences between High vs. Low German
Feature | High German | Low German |
Region | South and Central Germany, Austria, Switzerland | Northern Germany |
Phonology | Affected by consonant shift | Preserves original sounds |
Status | Standardized and taught | Considered regional dialects |
Written Standard | Yes (Standard High German) | Largely oral; fewer written norms |
Usage | Nationwide; formal settings | Local; often familial or cultural |
Cultural and linguistic importance today
Low German: A living dialect
Today, Low German (Plattdeutsch) is mostly spoken in northern parts of Germany and the northeastern Netherlands. Especially in rural communities from Lower Saxony to Mecklenburg-Vorpommern, you can still hear some Platt speakers. Many older generations continue to use it in daily life, and some schools and local media even offer content in Platt to help preserve the tradition.
Interestingly, Low German has also found a second life far from its northern roots. Variants are spoken by Amish and Mennonite communities in the United States, Canada, Mexico and Paraguay. For the people who emigrated from Low German regions to these parts of the world, Low German is a source of cultural pride and its preservation is an important part of German tradition.
What our students of German say
High German: The backbone of Standard German
High German forms the base of Standard German, which is the version used in schools, government institutions and international settings. You’ll hear it on national news, find it in textbooks, and use it when communicating in international or professional contexts. If you want to learn German, this is the version of German you’ll encounter in language schools (unless it’s explicitly stated otherwise).
Today, High German is spoken beyond Germany’s borders — in Austria, much of Switzerland, Liechtenstein, Luxembourg, and parts of eastern France (like Lorraine). While regional accents and dialects still add local flavor, Hochdeutsch remains the unifying language that connects millions of speakers across different countries and cultures.
How different are High German and Low German?
High German and Low German differ significantly in pronunciation, vocabulary, and grammar. These differences stem mainly from the High German consonant shift, which Low German did not undergo, making the two sound quite distinct.
Can High German speakers understand Low German?
While some words may be similar, many High German speakers find Low German difficult to understand without prior exposure, as it can sound almost like a separate language rather than a dialect.
Bridging the past and present of German
While High German is more relevant to your language journey than Low German, the evolution of the German language remains fascinating nonetheless. Both dialects are utterly important to the German linguistic heritage and carry centuries of history, identity and regional pride.
High German might be your everyday classroom companion, but Low German gives you a glimpse into Germany’s diverse roots and cultural richness. Exploring both helps you grasp how the language evolved — and how it’s still changing.
At Lingoda, you’ll find teachers from all over the German-speaking world with a deep understanding of regional dialects and how they differ from Standard German. Whether you’re visiting a class in German A1 or German C1, our teachers will make sure that you learn how people actually speak.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Understanding and using the present progressive (continuous) in English
The present progressive tense, also called the present continuous, is used to talk about actions happening now, temporary situations, and future plans. It’s one of the first English tenses learners study, and one of the most commonly used in everyday conversation. But, it’s also a tense that learners struggle to use accurately.
In this article, you’ll learn how to form the present progressive, when to use it, and how it compares to the present simple. You’ll also see common examples and learn practical tips for using it correctly in real-life situations, from daily routines to professional settings. Whether you’re learning English for work, study, or travel, understanding this tense will help you speak more naturally and confidently.
- What is the present progressive tense?
- When to use the present progressive tense
- How to form the present progressive tense
- Present progressive vs. present simple
- Practical examples and tips for mastering the present progressive
- FAQs
What is the present progressive tense?
The present progressive is an English present tense. It is used to describe actions currently in progress, temporary situations, and future arrangements. We can also use it to talk about situations that are changing and to express annoyance. We form the present progressive like this:
subject + am/is/are + present participle (-ing verb)
It’s very common to contract ‘be’ in the present progressive, especially in speech and informal writing. (I am → I’m; we are → we’re) Here are some examples of the present progressive:
- I’m trying to finish this report.
- You are making too much noise.
- He’s running really quickly.
- We’re just driving home.
- They are learning English.
We don’t tend to use stative verbs in the present progressive. We use the present simple instead.
- I’m understanding. ❌ → I understand. ✅
- He’s believing anything you tell him. ❌ → He believes anything you tell him. ✅

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

When to use the present progressive tense
Actions happening now
One of the most common uses of the present continuous tense is to talk about actions happening now, either at the moment of speaking or around the time of speaking. These are unfinished actions — they’re in progress.
- What are you doing?
- I’m cooking dinner. ← This most likely refers to what’s happening at exactly the moment of speaking.
- They are renovating their house. ← They may not be doing this at the exact moment of speaking, but the renovation is in progress now.
Temporary situations
We use the present progressive to talk about situations or actions that we see as temporary rather than permanent or habitual.
- She’s staying with her sister this week. (But she normally lives somewhere else.)
- We are working in Paris for the next few months. (But we normally work in Warsaw.)
- I’m going to the gym in the mornings at the moment. (But I normally go at another time of day.)
Future plans
The present progressive can also express future plans or arrangements. These are things in the future that have already been planned or organised.
- We’re having dinner with my parents tomorrow.
- Ingrid is starting a new job next week.
- I’m going to Los Angeles on Sunday.
Changing or developing situations
To talk about situations that are evolving or developing over time, we can also use the present continuous. The implication is that the situation will continue to change as time goes on.
- My children are growing up so quickly!
- The weather is getting better every day.
Repetitive actions with ‘always’
We can also use the present progressive with the adverb ‘always’ to express annoyance at habits or to make complaints. ‘Always’ appears after ‘be’.
- You’re always losing your keys!
- He’s always interrupting me.
What our students of English say
How to form the present progressive tense
Negative sentences
To form negative sentences in the present progressive, we use this structure:
subject + be + not + -ing verb
- I’m not enjoying this film.
- Kate is not feeling well.
- They’re not behaving very well.
Questions
We form yes/no questions in the present continuous like this:
be + subject + -ing verb
- Are you leaving?
- Is he having dinner with us?
We form wh-questions similarly:
wh-word + be + subject + -ing verb
- Where are you going?
- Who is she speaking with?
Present progressive vs. present simple
Here is a comparison table showing some of the main ways the present progressive and present simple are used, with examples.
Present progressive | Present simple |
actions happening now or around now I’m having breakfast. Can I call you back?. | regular habits and routines I have breakfast at 7 every morning. |
temporary actions or situations He’s living in London for the summer. | permanent states or facts He lives in New York. |
developing or changing situations The sun is rising earlier every day at the moment. | general truths and scientific facts The sun rises in the east. |
future plans and arrangements We’re going to Berlin tomorrow. | timetables / fixed schedules The train leaves at 8 in the morning. |
Practical examples and tips for mastering the present progressive
One of the best and easiest ways to master the present progressive is to narrate your actions throughout the day.
- I’m washing my face. Now I’m brushing my teeth.
To add more variation, try imagining what other people are doing at that moment or describe images of people (we use continuous tenses to do this in English). Doing this should help you nail the structure.
In professional settings, the present continuous is essential for describing what you’re currently working on, what your plans are, and to describe changes:
- We’re working on the Q3 report.
- Our team is growing rapidly this year.
If you would like to master the present progressive, learn English online with Lingoda. Lingoda’s small-group classes give you plenty of time to practise, and you’ll be guided by a native-level teacher, who can provide useful, real-life examples and help you sound more natural.
What is an example with present progressive?
“I am listening to a podcast.” This is an example of a present progressive sentence.
What 3 things do you need to form the present progressive?
To form the present progressive, you need a subject, the auxiliary verb ‘be’ in the present tense, and a present participle (-ing verb).
What is the rule for present progressive?
Generally, we don’t use stative verbs in the present progressive. We use action verbs.
Final thoughts on the present continuous
The present progressive helps you talk about what’s happening now, what’s changing, and what’s planned. Mastering it will help you make distinctions between temporary and permanent situations and future plans versus things you’d simply like to happen.
The best way to learn English, including practising the present progressive in real conversations, try online language learning with Lingoda. Classes are available 24/7, so you can study when it suits you. Thanks to Lingoda’s small class sizes, you’ll learn to use the present progressive and speak with confidence from day one.

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

When to use ‘als’, ‘wenn’ or ‘wann’ in German
Choosing between als or wenn in German can be tricky. In English, we often use a single word (“when”) that can translate to both conjunctions. But German makes a finer distinction. Whether you use als or wenn depends on whether you’re talking about the past or the future, or a single event, or a repeated action, or a condition.
In this guide, you’ll learn how temporal clauses work in German grammar — which includes a discussion of how to correctly apply als and wenn. We’ll review some illustrative examples to show you the difference and get you ready to form your own temporal clauses.
- Understanding temporal clauses in German grammar
- Using als: Referring to single events in the past
- Using wenn: For repeated actions, future events and conditions
- Using wann: Asking or referring to a point in time
- Als vs. wenn: Making the right choice
- Wann vs. wenn: Timing vs. condition
- FAQs
Understanding temporal clauses in German grammar
What are temporal clauses?
Temporal clauses (Temporalsätze) are subordinate clauses that provide information about when an action or event in the main clause takes place. They are introduced by conjunctions like als or wenn and follow standard subordinate clause word order in German.
Temporal clauses are used to talk about sequences, repetitions, or durations of actions and events in the past, present or future.
Why word order matters in German clauses
In German, the word order in main clauses and subordinate clauses differs primarily in the verb’s position.
In main clauses, the conjugated verb is always in the second position. The subject can appear in the first or third position, depending on the word order.
In subordinate clauses, the conjugated verb is placed at the end of the clause. In the case of compound tenses, this means that the participle comes before the auxiliary verb (e.g. haben or sein), and the auxiliary verb is placed at the very end of the clause.
Temporal conjunctions like als or wenn introduce subordinate clauses and take the first position, providing information about when the action takes place:
- Als ich ankam, war es schon zu spät. (When I arrived, it was already too late.)
- Wenn ich losfahre, rufe ich dich an. (When I leave, I’ll call you.)

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Using ‘als’: Referring to single events in the past
The conjunction als is used to talk about a single event that happened in the past. It indicates that something occurred only once, not repeatedly:
- Als wir uns trafen, war es 18 Uhr. (When we met, it was 6 p.m.)
Using ‘wenn’: For repeated actions, future events and conditions
The conjunction wenn is quite versatile. It refers to repeated actions in the past, events in the present and future and conditions.
Repeated events in the past
If an event or situation happened more than once in the past, the conjunction wenn is used:
- Wenn es im Sommer heiß war, gingen wir jeden Tag ein Eis holen. (When it was hot in the summer, we went out for ice cream every day.)
Present, future and conditional sentences
Wenn applies to present and future situations, too. This is true regardless of how often they occur:
- Wenn ich Kaffee trinke, fühle ich mich wacher. (When I drink coffee, I feel more awake.)
- Wenn wir in Rom sind, werden wir das Kolosseum besuchen. (When we are in Rome, we’ll visit the Colosseum.)
Wenn can also be used to form conditional sentences in German, much like “if” in English:
- Wenn es morgen regnet, besuchen wir ein Museum. (If it rains tomorrow, we’ll visit a museum.)
Comparing ‘wenn’ to ‘falls’ (if/in case)
Wenn and falls both serve to introduce a condition in German, but they differ slightly in tone and nuance.
Wenn implies a real, likely or repeated event and usually translates to “if” in English:
- Wenn die Sonne scheint, gehen wir spazieren. (If the sun shines, we go for a walk.)
Falls, on the other hand, sounds more hypothetical or cautious and is often considered more formal. It’s closer in meaning to “in case” in English and typically refers to conditions that are less likely and/or not repeated:
- Falls ihr früher zu Hause seid, können wir zusammen essen. (In case you get home earlier, we can eat together.)
What our students of German say
Using ‘wann’: Asking or referring to a point in time
Direct questions with ‘wann’
If you want to ask when something happens, use wann, which translates to “when” in English.
In direct questions, wann typically comes at the beginning of the sentence:
- Wann sehen wir uns? (When will we see each other?)
Indirect questions and subordinate clauses
Wann is also used in subordinate clauses to introduce indirect questions. These clauses depend on a main clause and follow the standard word order in which the verb is placed at the end:
- Ich weiß nicht, wann sie kommt. (I don’t know when she’s coming.)
The key difference between direct and indirect questions is the word order. In indirect questions, the verb moves to the end of the clause.
‘Als’ vs. ‘wenn’: Making the right choice
Deciding whether to use als or wenn can be challenging. Even though both translate to “when” in English, they’re not interchangeable in German.
The main difference between these temporal conjunctions lies in tense and frequency:
- Als is for single events in the past.
- Wenn is for repeated events, conditions and any present or future events — regardless of how often they occur.
One-time vs. repeated events
Tense | Single event | Repeated event |
Past | als | wenn |
Present | wenn | wenn |
Future | wenn | wenn |
‘Wann’ vs. ‘wenn’: Timing vs. condition
Wann and wenn may look and sound similar, but they serve different purposes in German.
Wann is used to ask when something happens. In direct questions, it appears at the beginning of the sentence; in indirect questions, it functions as part of a subordinate clause.
Wenn expresses a condition, similar to “if” in English. It’s not used in questions and always introduces a subordinate clause that describes the condition for the main clause.
Let’s see some examples:
- Wann fahren wir in den Urlaub? (When do we go on vacation?)
Here we are asking about the specific point in time in which we are going on vacation. Contrast this example with the following:
- Wenn ich müde bin, gehe ich früher ins Bett. (If I’m tired, I go to bed earlier.)
This sentence isn’t a question. The action in the main clause depends on the condition stated in the subordinate clause.
When do you use als vs. wenn in German?
Als is used for single events in the past. Wenn applies to repeated events, present or future actions, and conditions.
Is wenn used to refer to the past or the future?
Wenn is used for both the past and the future. In the past, it refers to repeated events, while in the future, it introduces any event or condition, regardless of how often they occur.
Key Takeaways on ‘als’, ‘wenn’ and ‘wann’
Mastering the difference between als, wenn and wann is key for forming accurate temporal and conditional sentences in German. Use als for single events in the past; wenn for repeated actions, present or future events and conditions; and wann to ask when something happens, either directly or indirectly.
Before focusing on these conjunctions, make sure you understand how to talk about the past in German and build a solid foundation in tense usage and sentence structure.To put these concepts into practice in real conversations, try Lingoda’s small group classes led by native-level teachers. Find your level, from German A1 to German C1, and start learning at your own pace.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

13 long German words you’ll actually use (and one you’ll probably never say)
Let’s face it: German words have a reputation for being quite long. To non-German speakers, they can look less like vocabulary and more like a keyboard malfunction. But a good number of these impressively lengthy words are not mere linguistic curiosities. They’re alive and well in everyday German usage.
In this guide, we’ll explore 13 of the longest and most difficult German words you might actually use in real life. Plus, we’ll throw in one absurdly long outlier that exists purely to break records. Along the way, we’ll break down why German words get so long in the first place and how you can learn them without melting your brain. Spoiler: there’s logic behind the chaos.
Ready to surprise yourself with how usable some of the longest German words really are? Let’s dive in.
- Why are German words so long?
- 13 long German words you’ll actually use
- What’s the longest German word ever?
- How to learn long German words without getting overwhelmed
- FAQs
Why are German words so long?
German isn’t trying to scare you — it’s just playing by different rules.
The reason long German words exist at all comes down to one glorious concept: compound words. Instead of borrowing terms from other languages, German often takes two (or three, or four) existing words and glues them together into one mega-word that can seem quite literal in its translation.
At the core of this linguistic phenomenon are morphemes — the smallest units of meaning. Put simply, German loves combining morphemes. Add a prefix here, a suffix there, stack up a few nouns in between, and voilà: Krankenhausverwaltungssystem (hospital administration system) is born.
German grammar actually encourages this. There’s no real limit to how many nouns you can stack, as long as the meaning stays clear. It reflects a very German style of efficiency. In government, engineering and other professions where precision is king, compound words help communicate highly specific ideas without ambiguity.
So, yes, the words get long — but they’re not random. They’re custom-built for clarity.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

13 long German words you’ll actually use
1. ‘Kraftfahrzeughaftpflichtversicherung’ (car liability insurance)
- Definition: Car liability insurance
- Breakdown: Kraft (power) + Fahrzeug (vehicle) + Haftpflicht (liability) + Versicherung (insurance)
- Example: Ich brauche eine neue Kraftfahrzeughaftpflichtversicherung für mein Auto.
- Context: Bureaucratic/legal
- Pronunciation tip: Break it into eight parts: Kraft-fahr-zeug-haft-pflicht-ver-siche-rung
2. ‘Rechtsschutzversicherungsgesellschaften’ (legal protection insurance companies)
- Definition: Legal protection insurance companies
- Breakdown: Recht (law) + Schutz (protection) + Versicherung (insurance) + Gesellschaften (companies)
- Example: Rechtsschutzversicherungsgesellschaften bieten Hilfe bei juristischen Streitfällen.
- Context: Legal/insurance
- Note: Pluralization adds even more length. Take a deep breath before attempting this one.
3. ‘Aufenthaltsgenehmigung’ (residence permit)
- Definition: Residence permit
- Breakdown: Aufenthalt (residency/stay) + Genehmigung (permission)
- Example: Ich habe endlich meine Aufenthaltsgenehmigung bekommen!
- Context: Immigration/bureaucracy
- Pronunciation tip: Emphasize Auf-ent-halts to keep rhythm.
4. ‘Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung’ (speed limit)
- Definition: Speed limit
- Breakdown: Geschwindigkeit (speed) + Begrenzung (limitation)
- Example: Die Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung auf der Autobahn beträgt 130 km/h.
- Context: Road regulations
5. ‘Unfallversicherungsgesetz’ (accident insurance law)
- Definition: Accident insurance law
- Breakdown: Unfall (accident) + Versicherung (insurance) + Gesetz (law)
- Example: Das Unfallversicherungsgesetz schützt Arbeitnehmer im Falle eines Arbeitsunfalls.
- Context: Legal/workplace safety
6. ‘Hausratsversicherung’ (home contents insurance)
- Definition: Home contents insurance
- Breakdown: Hausrat (household contents) + Versicherung (insurance)
- Example: Meine Hausratsversicherung deckt auch Wasserschäden ab.
- Context: Domestic/insurance
7. ‘Lieferungsbestätigung’ (delivery confirmation)
- Definition: Delivery confirmation
- Breakdown: Lieferung (delivery) + Bestätigung (confirmation)
- Example: Bitte senden Sie uns eine Lieferungsbestätigung per E-Mail.
- Context: Business/logistics
8. ‘Gesundheitsschutzmaßnahmen’ (health protection measures)
- Definition: Health protection measures
- Breakdown: Gesundheit (health) + Schutz (protection) + Maßnahmen (measures)
- Example: Die Regierung hat neue Gesundheitsschutzmaßnahmen eingeführt.
- Context: Public health/government policy
What our students of German say
9. ‘Arbeitsunfähigkeitsbescheinigung’ (sick leave certificate)
- Definition: Sick leave certificate
- Breakdown: Arbeitsunfähigkeit (inability to work) + Bescheinigung (certificate)
- Example: Der Arzt hat mir eine Arbeitsunfähigkeitsbescheinigung ausgestellt.
- Context: Workplace/medical
- Pronunciation tip: Tackle it in chunks: Ar-beits-un-fä-hig-keits-be-schei-ni-gung.
10. ‘Lebensmittelunverträglichkeit’ (food intolerance)
- Definition: Food intolerance
- Breakdown: Lebensmittel (food) + Unverträglichkeit (intolerance)
- Example: Ich habe eine Lebensmittelunverträglichkeit gegenüber Laktose.
- Context: Medical/dietary
11. ‘Personalausweisnummer’ (ID card number)
- Definition: ID card number
- Breakdown: Personalausweis (ID card) + Nummer (number)
- Example: Bitte geben Sie Ihre Personalausweisnummer an.
- Context: Administrative/identification
12. ‘Straßenverkehrsordnung’ (road traffic regulations)
- Definition: Road traffic regulations
- Breakdown: Straße (street) + Verkehr (traffic) + Ordnung (rules/regulations)
- Example: Die Straßenverkehrsordnung regelt das Verhalten im Straßenverkehr.
- Context: Legal/road safety
13. ‘Versicherungsgesellschaft’ (insurance company)
- Definition: Insurance company
- Breakdown: Versicherung (insurance) + Gesellschaft (company)
- Example: Die Versicherungsgesellschaft hat den Schaden übernommen.
- Context: Business/legal
What’s the longest German word ever?
Ah, yes, the legend itself:
Rindfleischetikettierungsüberwachungsaufgabenübertragungsgesetz (63 letters long — yes, we counted.)
Definition: Beef labeling supervision duties delegation law
Breakdown:
- Rindfleisch – beef
- Etikettierung – labeling
- Überwachung – supervision
- Aufgaben – duties
- Übertragung – transfer/delegation
- Gesetz – law
This Frankenstein of a noun was coined in the state of Mecklenburg-Vorpommern for a very specific piece of legislation about the authority responsible for monitoring beef labeling. Bureaucracy, meet linguistic maximalism.
Don’t worry, though. This one is definitely considered advanced German vocabulary, and as such it’s not necessary to learn right away (or ever, if we’re being honest). Though the law itself was repealed in 2013, the unwieldy word it spawned lives on in memes, textbooks and cocktail party trivia. Why? Because it’s a perfect example of how German can technically build words with no upper limit in terms of length — as long as the logic holds.
How to learn long German words without getting overwhelmed
Long German words aren’t a memory test — they’re more like puzzles. And once you know how to approach them, they become a lot less intimidating. Here’s a simple, repeatable strategy:
- Break it into parts. Start by slicing the word into smaller chunks. Look for familiar roots: Versicherung, Gesetz, Nummer. These are your anchor points.
- Identify the root word. What’s the core idea? In Hausratsversicherung, the root is Versicherung (insurance). Everything before it just makes it more specific.
- Use context. Don’t try to learn words in a vacuum. Study and use them in sentences, emails, documents and more. Real use gives real meaning.
- Repetition beats memorization. You don’t need a flashcard for Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung — you just need to see it on enough highway signs.
That’s where Lingoda can help. In live, structured classes with native-level teachers, you’ll hear words in context and practice them in conversation until they feel natural.
What is the longest German word ever used?
Rindfleischetikettierungsüberwachungsaufgabenübertragungsgesetz (63 letters) — a former legal term.
Are long German words common in everyday conversation?
Some are, especially in admin or work contexts. But monster-length words are usually avoided in casual speech.
Long words, shortcuts to language mastery
Long German words aren’t here to scare you. Many of them are practical, everyday terms, especially in work, legal and health contexts. When you break them down and see them in use, they stop being intimidating.
Remember: long words are often just short ideas stacked together. Learn them in pieces, use them in context, and practice regularly. Set yourself a “word of the week” challenge: pick one chunky German word, learn it, use it in sentences and try it out loud. Lingoda’s live classes are perfect for this kind of real-time, real-language learning.Tackle them one at a time, and soon you’ll be casually dropping Geschwindigkeitsbegrenzung into conversations like it’s no big deal. Because for you, it won’t be.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

10 cultural mistakes expats make in their first month in Germany
Ever asked a German local about the quirks of daily life? Chances are, they’ll say there’s nothing unusual at all. But what feels perfectly normal to a German can be completely bewildering to someone from abroad.
For expats who have recently landed in Germany, these differences often add up to a general sense of culture shock. The good news? Many have already attempted the move to Germany and made mistakes that you can learn from. By taking their stories to heart, you can ensure a smoother experience for yourself.
In this article, we’ll help you prepare for new situations and cultural surprises. We’ll also discuss some measures you can take to get a headstart on your life in Germany.
- Everyday habits that can make life in Germany more challenging
- Adapting to a new professional culture
- Habits that quietly hold back your integration
- Social norms that are easy to miss (but matter)
Everyday habits that can make life in Germany more challenging
Moving to Germany comes with its fair share of challenges — from looking for a flat to finding new friends and a job. But there are ways to make it all a little easier. And just as important as what you should do is what you shouldn’t.
1. Assuming English will be enough
It really depends on where you move to in Germany. In big cities like Berlin, many offices operate in English and the barista at the nearby coffee shop will probably switch to English if you struggle to say, “Ich hätte gerne einen Kaffee” (“I’d like a coffee”).
But don’t be fooled. Getting by in English is not the same as fully integrating. German is still the language of everyday life in cities like Frankfurt and Berlin, and it’s easy to feel isolated if you can’t connect to others properly. As André Klein, author of the Learn German with Stories series, puts it, “Language isn’t just a tool for communication — it’s a key to understanding how people think, live and connect.”
That doesn’t mean you need to become fluent in your first weeks or months, though. Take it easy, start with key phrases and use every opportunity you get to practice your German skills. You’ll see it pays off with time.
2. Delaying your Anmeldung appointment
This is a big one among expats: the Anmeldung. This residency registration is your golden ticket to life in Germany. It unlocks access to essential services like health insurance, bank accounts, mobile plans and basically everything else you need in everyday life.
As there can be long waiting lists in some regions in Germany, it’s best to book your Anmeldung appointment online before you arrive — weeks in advance, if possible.
3. Missing the subtle rules of public spaces
German public spaces adhere to subtle — but strict — social codes. Here are the most important ones to look out for:
- Respect the quiet hours: No noise is allowed in public areas between certain times of the day. Depending on your region, quiet hours can start at 10 p.m. and last until 7 a.m.
- Don’t walk inside bike lanes. You’ll likely be called out for it — and rightfully so, as it’s also dangerous. These lanes often run alongside sidewalks but are clearly marked and strictly respected.
- When using the escalators, always stand on the right side so people walking up can pass you on the left.
- Sorting trash is a civic duty in Germany. Not following the correct sorting procedures for your region could make you an unpopular neighbor.
The best strategy? Watch and learn. Subtle cultural cues are everywhere — just follow the locals’ lead.

Adapting to a new professional culture
Starting a new job is always exciting and a little stressful. Doing it in another country is even more so. Germany’s professional culture has some (often unspoken) rules that you should try to learn and follow.
Here are some common mistakes and experiences expats face in their first days in the office.
4. Jumping into informality too quickly at work
There are two ways to address someone in German. You can either use du for informal situations or Sie for formal ones.
Especially in business culture, always default to Sie and use your colleagues’ last names until they “offer” the du. Once you’re on more familiar terms, you may get the go-ahead to switch to first names.
5. Learning the value of directness in German conversations
Depending on the cultural norms you’re used to, German speakers can seem quite harsh in their communications. But this is by design, as directness is highly valued in German culture and often prioritized over the more verbose forms of politeness.
It’s important to remember that directness does not always equal rudeness. Feedback is meant to be clear, honest and actionable — certainly not personal. If something feels off, it’s best to ask questions honestly. You may even be appreciated for showing initiative.
6. Overworking in a culture that values balance
Working late hours won’t prove your dedication or willingness to work hard. On the contrary, it might suggest poor time management.
As an employee, try to focus on the quality of your work (which doesn’t give you license to miss deadlines). Time off is also highly respected in Germany because it gives employees necessary time to recharge.
Habits that quietly hold back your integration
While it’s hard to tell exactly when someone is “fully integrated,” it’s painfully easy to tell when they’re not. In the beginning, the following habits are most likely the culprits.
7. Skipping out on language or integration courses
You might have nailed the basics within your first month — found a flat, landed a job — but still feel like an outsider. This is why a support system is important. A language or integration course offers more than just classroom time. It helps you feel more confident and connected with the place you’re living in.
If you’re looking for affordable or free options, check out the offers at the Bundesamt für Migration und Flüchtlinge (BAMF; the federal office for migration and refugees) or the local Volkshochschule (adult education center).
8. Expecting services to work like they do at home
Maybe fast digital processes and personalized customer service were the norm in your country of origin. If that’s the case, adjusting to strict opening hours, limited flexibility and bureaucratic paperwork can be challenging.
But these are some of the hurdles you’ll face when attempting to access important services like health insurance or work permits. Although the adjustment can be frustrating at first, try to accept the local norms. It will make it easier for you to adapt to the German system.
Social norms that are easy to miss (but matter)
A quick internet search will reveal that there are many expats in Germany who struggle with making connections. Germans have earned a reputation for being inaccessible and cold. But is this really true?
In reality, social connections in Germany just happen a little differently. Here are a couple of early mistakes to avoid on your way to making friends.
9. Expecting friendly chit-chat right away
In Germany, directness isn’t just for the boardroom — it extends to social life, too. Being overly chatty can be seen as needy, which is why a lot of people might seem reserved to you at first. But that doesn’t mean they’re unfriendly.
German friendships are slow to build but incredibly solid once they’re established. Give it time, because the following quote rings true: “German friendships are like oak trees — slow to grow, but strong and lasting once rooted.” (Adam Fletcher, author of How to Be German).
10. Overlooking how important punctuality really is
Being ten minutes late for a work call is unacceptable. In a society where punctuality is the Holy Grail, people will think you’re not valuing their time if you don’t make an effort to be punctual.
Aim to arrive five minutes early. It’s a small habit that speaks volumes about your reliability.
Start with understanding, end with belonging
Your first month in Germany will probably feel like a cultural crash course — and that’s perfectly fine. Even well-prepared professionals can make missteps. Try to be patient with yourself, and remember you don’t need to know it all in the beginning.
Join local communities. Sign up for a language course. Get involved in neighborhood events. Every small step will help you feel more at home and turn new surroundings into familiar ground.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


‘Avoir’ conjugation: How to use this essential French verb
Mastering avoir conjugation is essential for anyone learning French.
As the second most common verb in French after être (to be), avoir (to have) serves important functions in everyday communication. It notably helps to express possession, state a person’s age, and convey a wide range of emotions and physical states. Beyond these fundamental uses, avoir also functions as an auxiliary verb to form compound tenses like the passé composé.
This comprehensive guide will walk you through the conjugation of avoir in all major tenses, including present, past, future and conditional forms, along with the subjunctive and the imperative. You’ll also discover how to use avoir in some common idiomatic expressions that can help your French sound more fluent.
- Present tense conjugation of avoir
- ‘Avoir’ in the past: ‘Passé composé’ and beyond
- Future and conditional tenses with avoir
- Subjunctive and imperative forms of avoir
- Common idiomatic expressions using avoir
Present tense conjugation of ‘avoir’
Here’s the conjugation table for the verb avoir in the present simple tense, with some examples for each person:
French | English | Example |
J’ai | I have | J’ai une voiture. (I have a car.) |
Tu as | You have | Tu as une voiture. |
Il/Elle/On a | He/She/It has | Il a une voiture. |
Nous avons | We have | Nous avons une voiture. |
Vous avez | You have | Vous avez une voiture. |
Ils/Elles ont | They have | Elles ont une voiture. |
‘Avoir’ in the past: ‘Passé composé’ and beyond
To speak French fluently, you also need to master other French tenses.
Let’s start with past tenses: the compound past, the imperfect and the past perfect. Below, you’ll find everything you need to know about the conjugation of the verb avoir in these past tenses.
‘Passé composé’: ‘Avoir’ as an auxiliary verb
The compound past tense is used to describe actions that were completed in the past.
It’s formed with the present tense of an auxiliary verb (avoir or être), followed by the past participle.
The past participle is formed by adding specific endings to the verb stem:
- “é” with verbs ending in “-er”;
- “i” with most verbs ending in “-ir”;
- “u” with regular verbs ending in “-re”;
- other endings including “-u”, “-is” and “-it” with irregular verbs.
Here’s a summary table with examples:
Formation | Examples |
J’ai [+ past participle] | J’ai beaucoup mangé. (I ate a lot.) |
Tu as [+ past participle] | Tu as beaucoup mangé. |
Il/Elle/On a [+ past participle] | Il a beaucoup mangé. |
Nous avons [+ past participle] | Nous avons beaucoup mangé. |
Vous avez [+ past participle] | Vous avez beaucoup mangé. |
Ils/Elles ont [+ past participle] | Elles ont beaucoup mangé. |
The past participle of the verb avoir is eu. For example:
- Elle a eu des cadeaux pour son anniversaire. (She received gifts for her birthday.)
‘Imparfait’: Describing ongoing or repeated past actions
The imperfect tense is used to describe habitual, background or ongoing past actions.
It’s formed by adding imperfect endings (-ais, -ait…) to the verb stem (av-).
French | English | Examples |
J’avais | I had | J’avais un chien. (I had a dog.) |
Tu avais | You had | Tu avais un chien. |
Il/Elle/On avait | He/She/It had | Elle avait un chien. |
Nous avions | We had | Nous avions un chien. |
Vous aviez | You had | Vous aviez un chien. |
Ils/Elles avaient | They had | Ils avaient un chien. |
‘Plus-que-parfait’: The ‘past of the past’
The past perfect is used to express an action that happened before another past action.
It’s formed with the imperfect form of avoir, followed by the past participle of the verb.
Formation | Examples |
J’avais [+ past participle] | J’avais eu de la chance. (I had been lucky.) |
Tu avais [+ past participle] | Tu avais eu de la chance. |
Il/Elle/On avait [+ past participle] | Elle avait eu de la chance. |
Nous avions [+ past participle] | Nous avions eu de la chance. |
Vous aviez [+ past participle] | Vous aviez eu de la chance. |
Ils/Elles avaient [+ past participle] | Ils avaient eu de la chance. |
Future and conditional tenses with ‘avoir’
Now that you’ve mastered the conjugation of avoir in the various past tenses, let’s examine two other essential verb tenses in French: the future and the conditional.
What our students of French say
‘Futur simple’: Expressing certainty or scheduled events
The simple future is used to describe events that will happen.
It’s formed with the future stem of the verb avoir (aur-), followed by future endings.
French | English | Examples |
J’aurai | I will have | J’aurai du travail en septembre. (I will have work in September.) |
Tu auras | You will have | Tu auras du travail en septembre. |
Il/Elle/On aura | He/She/It will have | Elle aura du travail en septembre. |
Nous aurons | We will have | Nous aurons du travail en septembre. |
Vous aurez | You will have | Vous aurez du travail en septembre. |
Ils/Elles auront | They will have | Ils auront du travail en septembre. |
‘Conditionnel présent’: Expressing politeness or hypotheticals
The present conditional tense is used to describe events that would happen in certain conditions.
It’s formed with the future stem of the verb avoir (aur-), followed by imperfect endings.
French | English | Examples |
J’aurais | I would have | J’aurais besoin d’aide. (I would need some help.) |
Tu aurais | You would have | Tu aurais besoin d’aide. |
Il/Elle/On aurait | He/She/It would have | Elle aurait besoin d’aide. |
Nous aurions | We would have | Nous aurions besoin d’aide. |
Vous auriez | You would have | Vous auriez besoin d’aide. |
Ils/Elles auraient | They would have | Ils auraient besoin d’aide. |
Subjunctive and imperative forms of ‘avoir’
Let’s now examine how avoir is used in the present subjunctive and imperative forms.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

‘Subjonctif présent’: Expressing doubt, emotion or necessity
The present subjunctive is used after expressions of doubt, emotion or obligation. For instance, you’ll often find it in sentences starting with “Je doute que”, “J’aimerais que” or “Il faut que”.
It’s formed with the irregular subjunctive stems of the verb avoir (ai- and ay-), followed by subjunctive endings.
Formation | Examples |
Que j’aie | Il n’est pas certain que j’aie reçu la lettre. (It is not certain that I received the letter.) |
Que tu aies | Il n’est pas certain que tu aies reçu la lettre. |
Qu’il/elle/on ait | Il n’est pas certain qu’elle ait reçu la lettre. |
Que nous ayons | Il n’est pas certain que nous ayons reçu la lettre. |
Que vous ayez | Il n’est pas certain que vous ayez reçu la lettre. |
Qu’ils/elles aient | Il n’est pas certain qu’ils aient reçu la lettre. |
‘Impératif’: Giving direct commands
The imperative form is used to express direct orders, instructions or encouragement. As imperative commands are always directed to someone, this form is only used with the French pronouns for “you” (singular and plural) and “we” (in which case the speaker is included in the group receiving the command).
Here’s a table with examples to help you remember how it’s formed:
Formation | Examples |
Singular you: aie | Aie confiance en toi, tu peux le faire ! (Have confidence in yourself, you can do it!) |
We: ayons | Ayons confiance en nous, nous pouvons le faire ! |
Plural you: ayez | N’ayez crainte, tout se passera bien. (Have no fear, everything will be fine.) |
Common idiomatic expressions using ‘avoir’
First, let’s remember that the verb avoir is commonly used for the following purposes:
- To express possession.
Example: J’ai deux voitures. (I have two cars.)
- To state a person’s age.
Example: J’ai 25 ans. (I am 25 years old.) - In two common expressions: il y a (there is) and il n’y a pas (there is not).
In French, idiomatic expressions using the verb avoir are also very common in everyday language. Idiomatic expressions often don’t translate literally, and context may be necessary to understand their idiomatic usage. It’s a great idea to memorize these!
Here are some examples of common expressions using the verb avoir:
- Avoir faim (to be hungry)
- Ex.: J’ai eu faim toute la journée. (I was hungry all day.)
- Avoir peur ( to be afraid)
- Ex.: N’aie pas peur, tout ira bien. (Don’t be afraid, everything will be fine.)
- Avoir raison (to be right)
- Ex.: Vous avez eu raison de refuser. (You were right to refuse.)
- Avoir sommeil (to be sleepy)
- Ex.: J’ai terriblement sommeil. (I am terribly sleepy.)
- Avoir besoin de (to need)
- Ex.: J’ai besoin de me reposer. (I need to rest.)
- Avoir l’air (to seem)
- Ex.: Il a l’air très fatigué. (He seems very tired.)
- Avoir du mal à (to have difficulty)
- Ex.: J’ai du mal à respirer. (I have difficulty breathing.)
The verb avoir is also used in more metaphorical idiomatic expressions:
- Avoir la pêche (to be happy; literally, “to have the peach”)
- Ex.: J’ai la pêche dès que je te vois ! (I feel happy as soon as I see you!)
- Avoir le cafard (to feel sad; literally, “to have the cockroach”)
- Ex.: Elle a le cafard depuis qu’il est parti. (She has been feeling sad since he left.)
- Avoir du pain sur la planche (to have a lot to do; literally, “to have bread on the board”)
- Ex.: C’est chargé en ce moment : j’ai du pain sur la planche ! (It’s busy right now: I have a lot to do!)
- Avoir le bras long (to be influential; literally, “to have a long arm”)
- Ex.: Attention, nous avons le bras long ! (Be careful, we are influential!)
There are many other French idiomatic expressions with avoir. The good news is that they are fun to learn!
Your next step: Mastering ‘avoir’ and beyond
Mastering the avoir conjugation is a fundamental step in learning French. As we’ve seen, avoir is essential for expressing possession, forming compound tenses and creating idiomatic expressions that can help your French sound more fluent.
With Lingoda’s online French grammar lessons, you can learn from certified and native-level teachers who’ll help you practice essential verbs like avoir and être in live, interactive sessions.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

Design, team spirit and a dash of bravery: An interview with Bruna Monte, Marketing Designer at Lingoda
Bruna’s a marketing designer at Lingoda and a big fan of bold ideas. She’s all about turning creative concepts into real campaigns, whether it’s featuring students from around the world or testing fun new formats on social. In this interview, she shares why bravery matters, how her team helps her push boundaries, and why good translations need a human touch. Plus, the one desk item she didn’t invite: her cat. Get a peek into Bruna’s world of design, teamwork, and curiosity!
Like what we’re about? You might just be our next teammate so check our career page!
Thanks for making time for us, Bruna! You are a marketing designer at Lingoda – What first drew you to design and what keeps you passionate about it today?
I used to play around with design tools for fun when I was younger, and during my Communication Studies bachelor, I found out I could actually work with design for a living. It was so fun that I couldn’t see that as work in the beginning. What makes me passionate about design today is how much everything changes all the time, with AI, new tools, new styles… I feel like today, everything is possible in Design, and that’s super exciting.
Can you walk us through a project you’re especially proud of? What made it special?
I’m really proud of the New Year campaign of 2023/2024 at Lingoda. I supported the art direction and production of the visuals for the online marketing campaign. It was special because we brought real Lingoda students to Berlin for a photo and video shoot, we got to spotlight them and cheer on their wins. In the campaign, each student shared what their biggest language win was in the language they were learning. For example, one American student had studied French with Lingoda and was able to move to France to work in a Michelin-starred restaurant, turning a language goal into a life-changing career move.
What’s the most unusual or unexpected thing you’ve learned while working at Lingoda?
An unusual thing I learnt is that translations are not a simple thing. We don’t just rely on AI or Google Translate for translating our marketing campaigns; we need real people to translate and proofread. This is essential to keep the brand tone of voice and make sure it really resonates with students. It needs to feel personal, because it is.
Looking at our five company values, which one are you connecting to the most? Can you explain why?
I connect most with “Be brave.” As creative people, we are constantly challenged to think outside the box and try new things, and for that, we need to speak up and collaborate as a team.
What’s one thing you’ve learned from your teammates that changed the way you work?
My teammates boosted my confidence at work by creating a supportive environment where we encourage each other to try new things even if they fail – that’s ok, we learn from our failures. For example, on Social Media, we are currently in an exploring phase – testing new formats, new ways of communicating, and we can let our creativity run wild without much fear about whether it works or not. When you don’t restrain where your mind can go, the odds of getting to something really creative and interesting are much higher.
What item is never missing on your desk?
Post-its, a cup of coffee and my cat (he’s uninvited though!)
Reflexive verbs in German: How to use, conjugate and understand them
Want to talk about your daily routine, feelings or thoughts in German? You’ll need reflexive verbs.
Brushing your teeth, getting dressed, introducing yourself: these are all situations that demand reflexive verbs in German. You’ll come across these verbs far more often than in English, so it’s worth understanding how they work.
In this article, you’ll learn how reflexive verbs are formed, when to use the accusative or dative case and how to combine a reflexive verb with the right reflexive pronoun. You’ll also get a list of common reflexive verbs and plenty of example sentences to see them in action.
- What are reflexive verbs in German?
- Understanding reflexive pronouns in German
- List of common reflexive verbs in German
- Reflexive verbs in action: Sentence examples
- Reflexive verbs in different tenses
- FAQS
What are reflexive verbs in German?
Reflexive verbs in German are verbs that use a reflexive pronoun to express an action the subject performs on itself. For example:
- Ich wasche mich. (I wash myself.)
While reflexive pronouns are often optional in English, they’re required in German. Moreover, German features an impressively long list of reflexive verbs — some of which don’t exist in English at all:
- Ich bewerbe mich. (I apply.)
- Ich habe mich geärgert. (I got annoyed.)
Reflexive vs. non-reflexive verbs: What’s the difference?
In German, some verbs can be used with or without a reflexive pronoun — and this can completely change the meaning of a sentence.
Take the verb erinnern. When used reflexively (sich erinnern), it refers to someone remembering something themselves. In the non-reflexive form (jemanden erinnern), it means reminding someone else of something.
Verb form | Meaning | Example |
sich erinnern (an) | to remember | Er hat sich an ihren Geburtstag erinnert. (He remembered her birthday.) |
jemanden erinnern (an) | to remind someone | Ich erinnere meine Mutter an meinen Geburtstag. (I remind my mother of my birthday.) |

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Understanding reflexive pronouns in German
German reflexive pronouns typically accompany reflexive verbs and change depending on whether the verb requires the accusative or dative case.
Take a look at the table below to learn and memorize the cases:
Person | Accusative case | Dative case |
ich | mich | mir |
du | dich | dir |
er/sie/es | sich | sich |
wir | uns | uns |
ihr | euch | euch |
Sie/sie | sich | sich |
If you’d like to learn more, read our short guide to reflexive pronouns in German.
How to choose between accusative and dative
The choice between accusative and dative reflexive pronouns depends on the object the action is being directed toward.
Reflexive verbs usually take the accusative, especially when the subject is doing something to itself and there’s no other direct object:
- Ich rasiere mich. (I’m shaving.)
- Du hast dich verlaufen. (You got lost.)
If there’s another direct object in the sentence, the reflexive pronoun switches to the dative:
- Ich rasiere mir den Bart. (I’m shaving my beard.)
- Du kaufst dir ein neues Handy. (You’re buying yourself a new cell phone.)

List of common reflexive verbs in German
Top 25 A1-A2 reflexive verbs (with translation)
Let’s start with the most common and important reflexive verbs you’ll come across early in your German learning journey:
Accusative case
Verb | Translation |
sich anziehen | to get dressed |
sich ärgern (über) | to be annoyed about |
sich ausruhen | to rest |
sich ausziehen | to undress |
sich duschen | to shower |
sich erinnern (an) | to remember |
sich freuen (auf/über) | to be happy about/to look forward to |
sich fühlen | to feel |
sich hinlegen | to lie down |
sich interessieren (für) | to be interested in |
sich setzen | to sit down |
sich treffen (mit) | to meet (with) |
sich verabschieden | to say goodbye |
sich vorstellen | to introduce oneself |
sich waschen | to wash oneself |
What our students of German say
Dative case
Verb phrase | Translation |
sich die Haare bürsten | to brush one’s hair |
sich die Haare kämmen | to comb one’s hair |
sich die Hände waschen | to wash one’s hands |
sich etwas ansehen | to look at something |
sich etwas holen | to get something for oneself |
sich etwas kaufen | to buy oneself something |
sich etwas merken | to memorize something |
sich etwas bestellen | to order something for oneself |
sich etwas kochen | to cook something for oneself |
sich wehtun | to hurt oneself |
Intermediate reflexive verbs for B1 learners
Now we’ll look at reflexive verbs typically learned at the intermediate level. These are used to talk about more complex actions, personal decisions, emotions or social situations:
Accusative case
Verb | Translation |
sich bemühen (um) | to make an effort |
sich bewerben (um) | to apply for |
sich verhalten | to behave |
sich erkundigen (nach) | to inquire about |
sich gewöhnen (an) | to get used to |
sich irren | to be mistaken |
sich schämen (für) | to be ashamed of |
sich wundern (über) | to be surprised about |
sich entscheiden | to decide |
sich verlieben | to fall in love |
Dative case
Verb phrase | Translation |
sich etwas einbilden | to imagine something falsely |
sich etwas leisten | to afford something |
sich etwas überlegen | to think about something |
sich etwas vorstellen | to imagine something |
sich etwas wünschen | to wish for something |
As you can see in the lists above, some reflexive verbs are part of the group of verbs with prepositions in German. You’ll need to learn these combinations by heart, because the prepositions often can’t be guessed from the verb alone.
Reflexive verbs in action: Sentence examples
Now that you’ve learned which of the most common verbs in German are reflexive, it’s time to see how they work in real sentences.
Sentences with accusative reflexive verbs
- Ich interessiere mich sehr für Kunst und freue mich auf die Ausstellung morgen. (I’m very interested in art and I’m looking forward to the exhibition tomorrow.)
- Wir treffen uns um acht und verabschieden uns gegen Mittag. (We’re meeting at eight and saying goodbye around midday.)
- Sie erinnert sich nicht mehr an den Namen des Hotels. (She no longer remembers the name of the hotel.)
- Setz dich bitte, der Unterricht beginnt gleich. (Please sit down, the lesson is about to start.)
Sentences with dative reflexive verbs
- Wir sehen uns heute Abend einen neuen Film an. (We’re watching a new movie tonight.)
- Ich habe mir überlegt, im Sommer einen Deutschkurs zu machen. (I’ve been thinking about taking a German course in the summer.)
- Er hat sich gestern eine neue Jacke gekauft. (He bought himself a new jacket yesterday.)
- Nachdem ich zu Hause angekommen bin, wasche ich mir immer zuerst die Hände. (After coming home, I always wash my hands first.)
How context changes the meaning
Among reflexive verbs, the meaning can change depending on the case used. For example, let’s consider sich vorstellen:
- Ich stelle mich vor. (I introduce myself.) = accusative
- Ich stelle mir etwas vor. (I imagine something.) = dative
Compare these two examples:
- Du hast dich bei den Gästen vorgestellt. (You introduced yourself to the guests.)
- Stell dir vor, wir könnten die Welt bereisen! (Imagine, we could travel the world!)
As you can see, a small grammatical change can lead to a big difference in meaning.
Reflexive verbs in different tenses
Reflexive verbs in German follow the usual rules regarding tense, but it’s important to remember that the reflexive pronoun must always match the subject in both person and case.
Let’s take a closer look at how these verbs behave in different tenses.
Present (Präsens)
- Ich verliebe mich. (I fall in love.)
- Ich putze mir die Zähne. (I brush my teeth.)
Here, the verb is conjugated as usual and the reflexive pronoun follows the verb.
Simple past (Präteritum)
- Ich verliebte mich. (I fell in love.)
- Ich putzte mir die Zähne. (I brushed my teeth.)
In the simple past, only the verb form changes. The position of the reflexive pronoun remains the same as in the present tense.
Present perfect (Perfekt)
- Ich habe mich verliebt. (I have fallen in love.)
- Ich habe mir die Zähne geputzt. (I have brushed my teeth.)
In the present perfect, a compound tense, the reflexive pronoun is placed between the auxiliary verb (haben) and the past participle.
Simple future (Futur I)
- Ich werde mich verlieben. (I will fall in love.)
- Ich werde mir die Zähne putzen. (I will brush my teeth.)
The simple future is also a compound tense. The reflexive pronoun comes between the auxiliary verb werden and the infinitive of the main verb.
Modal verbs + reflexive verbs
Reflexive verbs can also be used with modal verbs like möchten, sollen, können, wollen, dürfen and müssen. In this case, the reflexive pronoun comes between the modal verb and the infinitive of the main verb:
- Ich möchte mich anmelden. (I would like to register.)
- Ich muss mir neue Schuhe kaufen. (I have to buy new shoes.)
How do I know when to use accusative or dative with reflexive verbs?
When the action is directed at the subject and there’s no other object, use the accusative reflexive pronoun. If there’s another object in the sentence, the reflexive pronoun takes the dative case.
Is sich freuen accusative or dative?
Sich freuen takes the accusative reflexive pronoun, because the action is directed at the subject and the verb doesn’t require an additional object.
Reflexive verbs: One step closer to confident, correct German
Reflexive verbs play an important role in German, as they appear more frequently than in English. They’re not difficult to learn since they follow standard verb patterns, but you’ll need to know when to use the accusative or dative pronoun and be aware that their meaning can change depending on context.
Whether you’re just starting with German A1 or working toward German B1, Lingoda offers online language courses that provide structure and support. With small group classes and real-life communication, you’ll start speaking with confidence from Day One.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Wo, wohin, woher: How to say ‘where’ in German
Whether you ask someone to describe their location, origin or destination in English, you typically rely on just one word: where. In German, things aren’t so simple. The English “where” splits into three distinct German words — wo, wohin and woher — each with its own specific meaning.
Each of these three question words serves a different purpose, leaving no room for misunderstandings. In this article, we’ll explain exactly what each word means and review how to use them in everyday situations.
- Introducing wo, wohin and woher
- Wo: When asking about static locations
- Wohin: When asking about direction
- Woher: When asking about an origin or source
- FAQs
Introducing ‘wo’, ‘wohin’ and ‘woher’
Wo, wohin and woher all serve different purposes and refer to specific types of information:
- Wo is used to ask where someone is located.
- Wohin is used to ask where someone or something is going.
- Woher is used to ask where someone or something is coming from.
To clarify the difference, let’s put this in other words:
- Wo asks about a static location (i.e., where something or someone is).
- Wohin asks about a direction or destination (i.e., where someone or something is going).
- Woher asks about the origin (i.e. where someone or something is coming from).

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

‘Wo’: When asking about static locations
What ‘wo’ means and when to use it
Wo means “where” and is used to ask about location. As a rule of thumb, use wo when there’s no movement involved — for example, when you’re asking about a static place or position.
It can help to associate wo with the question, “In what place?”.
Use wo when asking about:
- Someone’s current location
- The location of an object
- Where something is taking place
In German, stationary positions are usually expressed with dative prepositions. This is why you’ll typically encounter the dative case in answers to questions with wo.
Here’s an example:
- Wo ist die Katze? (Where is the cat?)
- Die Katze ist auf dem Sofa. (The cat is on the sofa.)
The prepositional phrase “auf dem Sofa” is formed by using the preposition auf with the dative case of the noun (dem Sofa).
Typical sentence structure and verbs
To give you a better understanding of how wo is used in German, we’ve compiled a table of basic German sentences with verbs that indicate a static location or state. These verbs often appear in “Wo?” questions.
Verb | Meaning | German | English |
sein | to be | Wo ist mein Handy? | Where is my phone? |
liegen | to lie (be lying) | Wo liegt mein Schlüssel? | Where are my keys? |
wohnen | to live | Wo wohnst du? | Where do you live? |
stehen | to stand | Wo steht dein Auto? | Where is your car parked? |
hängen | to hang | Wo hängt das Bild? | Where does that picture hang? |
What our students of German say
‘Wohin’: When asking about direction
What ‘wohin’ means and when to use it
Wohin translates to “where to” in English. It’s used when asking about direction or destination — that is, whenever there’s movement or a change of location involved.
Unlike wo, which asks about static positions, wohin is all about the movement from one place to another.
The answers to “Wohin?” questions are often formed with the accusative case.
Here’s an example:
- Wohin fährst du? (Where are you driving to?)
- Ich fahre in die Schule. (I’m driving to school.)
The prepositional phrase “in die Schule” is formed by combining the preposition in with the accusative case of the noun (die Schule).
Typical sentence structure and verbs
Are you curious how questions with wohin are used in everyday German? The following examples all follow a typical sentence structure: wohin + verb of motion + destination (accusative).
Verb | Meaning | Example Sentence | English Translation |
gehen | to go | Wohin gehst du?Ich gehe in die Küche. | Where are you going?I’m going to the kitchen. |
fahren | to drive/travel | Wohin fährt der Zug?Nach München. | Where is the train going?To Munich. |
fliegen | to fly | Wohin fliegt ihr?In die USA. | Where are you flying?To the USA. |
laufen | to run/walk | Wohin läuft das Kind?Auf den Spielplatz. | Where is the child running?To the playground. |
stellen | to place (upright) | Wohin stellst du die Tasche?Neben den Tisch. | Where are you putting the bag?Next to the table. |

‘Woher’: When asking about origin or source
What ‘woher’ means and when to use it
Woher is used to ask about the origin of a person or object. Use it when you’d like to know where someone or something is coming from.
Typical prepositions for answers to questions with woher include aus (from a place) and von (from a general direction, person etc.). These prepositions are always followed by the dative case.
Here’s an example:
- Woher kommst du? (Where are you from?)
- Ich komme aus Deutschland. (I am from Germany.)
The prepositional phrase “aus Deutschland” is formed by combining the preposition aus with the dative case of the noun (Deutschland), which in this case has no article.
Common verbs and phrases
Just like with wo and wohin, there are several verbs and prepositions that are deeply connected with the question, “Woher?”.
Fun fact: Woher kommst du? (Where are you from?) can have different layers of meaning. Someone could be asking about your heritage, but depending on the tone and context, they could also be referring to where you physically were before arriving at your present location.
Verb | Preposition | Example Sentence | English Translation |
kommen | aus | Woher kommst du? Ich komme aus Italien. | Where are you from?I’m from Italy. |
kommen | von | Woher kommt das Paket? Es kommt von meiner Schwester. | Where is the package from? It’s from my sister. |
nehmen | von | Woher hast du das Buch?Vom Tisch. | Where did you get the book from?From the table. |
zurückkehren | aus | Woher bist du zurückgekehrt?Aus dem Urlaub. | Where did you return from?From vacation. |
wissen | von | Woher weißt du das? Von meinem Bruder. | How do you know that? From my brother. |
When should I use ‘wo’ vs ‘wohin’?
Use wo when you’re asking about a static location. Use wohin when you’re asking about a direction or where something is going, which involves movement.
Is ‘woher’ a compound word?
Woher is a compound word in German. It combines wo (where) and her (from here) to form a single word. It’s used to ask about the origin or source of something.
Time to practice ‘wo’, ‘wohin’ and ‘woher’
Now that we’ve talked about the difference between wo, wohin and woher, it’s time to put that knowledge into practice. These three small words can help you form basic German questions and take the next step toward sounding more natural and confident in German conversations.
The key is to remember what you’re asking for. Wo is for a static location, wohin is for direction and movement, and woher is for origin.
If your goal is to learn German, a language course with Lingoda can help you feel more confident and prepared. Our native-level teachers offer online classes in small group sizes and make sure you start speaking from Day One.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

‘Haben’ conjugation in German: Forms, tenses and uses
Few German verbs come up as regularly in daily conversation as haben. This all-important verb means “to have,” and it’s used to talk about everything from possession to personal experience. Haben also plays a key role in German as an auxiliary verb.
In this guide, you’ll learn how to conjugate haben in every tense. We’ll run through some practical examples and demonstrate when (and why) to use haben instead of sein.
- What does haben mean and why is it important?
- Haben in the present tense (Präsens)
- Haben in the simple past (Imperfekt)
- Haben in the present perfect (Perfekt)
- Haben in the past perfect (Plusquamperfekt)
- Haben in the future tense (Futur I and Futur II)
- Haben in the subjunctive mood (Konjunktiv I and Konjunktiv II)
- Haben as an auxiliary verb
- FAQs
What does ‘haben’ mean and why is it important?
The German word haben means “to have.” It belongs to a special category of verbs in German that have two roles.
In the first of these roles, haben functions as a main verb that indicates possession (e.g., Ich habe eine Schwester. → I have a sister.).
In its second role, haben functions as an auxiliary verb. When used as an auxiliary verb, haben contributes to the formation of the present perfect (Perfekt) and the past perfect (Plusquamperfekt) tenses.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

‘Haben’ in the present tense (‘Präsens’)
If you want to express that something belongs to you or is currently in your possession, use the present tense of haben. This form is especially important to learn because it’s also used to form the present perfect tense.
Here’s how haben is conjugated in the present tense for the different subjects in German:
Subject | Form | English |
ich | habe | I have |
du | hast | you have (informal, singular) |
er/sie/es | hat | he/she/it has |
wir | haben | we have |
ihr | habt | you have (informal, plural) |
sie/Sie | haben | they/you have (formal) |
Present tense usage examples
Now that you know how haben is conjugated in the present tense, you’re probably wondering how it can be used in German sentences. Here are some examples:
German | English |
Ich habe heute keine Probe. | I don’t have practice today. |
Du hast eine schöne Wohnung. | You have a nice apartment. |
Er hat einen neuen Freund. | He has a new friend. |
Sie hat lange Haare. | She has long hair. |
Es hat keinen Sinn. | It doesn’t make sense. |
Wir haben morgen eine Prüfung. | We have an exam tomorrow. |
Sie haben viele Katzen. | They have many cats. |
Morgen haben Sie einen Termin. | You (formal) have an appointment tomorrow. |
‘Haben’ in the simple past (‘Imperfekt’)
Of course, you’re not always talking about having something in the present tense. Sometimes, you need to express that something once belonged to you in the past. The first form of the past tenses, the simple past, is also called the Präteritum or Imperfekt in German. It looks like this:
Subject | Form | English |
ich | hatte | I had |
du | hattest | you had (informal, singular) |
er/sie/es | hatte | he/she/it had |
wir | hatten | we had |
ihr | hattet | you had |
sie | hatten | they had |
Simple past tense usage examples
In the following table, we provide some examples for the usage of haben in the simple past.
German | English |
Ich hatte gestern frei. | I had the day off yesterday. |
Du hattest einen tollen Urlaub. | You had a great holiday. |
Sie hatte viele Fragen. | She had many questions. |
Wir hatten kein Internet. | We had no internet. |
Ihr hattet viel Glück. | You were very lucky. |
Sie hatten ein schönes Haus. | They had a beautiful house. |
When to use ‘Imperfekt’ vs. ‘Perfekt’
If you’ve been learning German for a while, you might have noticed that the Imperfekt is rarely used in spoken conversations. This is not only true for the simple past of haben, but for all German verbs.
Most of the time, German speakers use the Perfekt tense in conversations, because it sounds more natural to them. While the simple past is still used in written German, it has almost fully disappeared from spoken German. Although no one will think you’re strange for using it, try to avoid the simple past when speaking if your goal is to sound more like a native.
What our students of German say
‘Haben’ in the present perfect (‘Perfekt’)
Forming the ‘Perfekt’ with ‘haben’
As mentioned above, we need the present tense of the verb haben and the past participle of the main verb to form the present perfect in German. So, what happens if we want to use the present perfect of haben? You guessed right: we use the same structure.
Form the present perfect with a version of haben in the present tense and the past participle gehabt. The table below shows how to do this for each of the German subjects:
Subject | Form | English |
ich | habe gehabt | I have had |
du | hast gehabt | you have had (singular) |
er/sie/es | hat gehabt | he/she/it has had |
wir | haben gehabt | we have had |
ihr | habt gehabt | you have had (plural) |
sie | haben gehabt | they have had |
Practical use cases in conversation
The participle gehabt appears when talking about past possession or experiences. For example:
- Ich habe gestern Kopfschmerzen gehabt. (I had a headache yesterday.)
- Er hat viel Stress gehabt. (He was very stressed.)
‘Haben’ in the past perfect (‘Plusquamperfekt’)
The past perfect tense in German is not used very often. But it does fulfill a certain important function. It can be used to express events that have happened before another past event. Here’s an example:
- Ich hatte schon gegessen, bevor ich in das Restaurant kam. (I had already eaten before I entered the restaurant.)
For the listener, it becomes clear that one action (eating) happened even further in the past than the other action (entering the restaurant).
When you want to form the past perfect tense of haben, it looks like this:
Subject | Form | English |
ich | hatte gehabt | I had had |
du | hattest gehabt | you had had |
er/sie/es | hatte gehabt | he/she/it had had |
wir | hatten gehabt | we had had |
ihr | hattet gehabt | you had had |
sie | hatten gehabt | they had had |
‘Haben’ in the future tense (‘Futur I’ and ‘Futur II’)
There are two future tenses in German: Futur I and Futur II. While both of them serve different purposes, you’ll seldomly hear someone use Futur II because it can make sentences overly complicated. Most German speakers avoid it in natural conversations.
With that in mind, let’s start with Futur I.
‘Futur I’ – Talking about future events
Futur I is used to talk about future events that are about to happen. To form it, combine a conjugated form of werden with the infinitive of your main verb.
In the case of haben, the structure looks like this:
(conjugation of) werden + haben (infinitive form)
Here’s an example:
- Ich werde morgen Abend mehr Zeit haben. (I will have more time tomorrow evening.)
Subject | Form | English |
ich | werde haben | I will have |
du | wirst haben | you will have |
er/sie/es | wird haben | he/she/it will have |
wir | werden haben | we will have |
ihr | werdet haben | you will have |
sie | werden haben | they will have |
‘Futur II’ – Describing completed future actions
There’s a reason why Futur II is seldomly used in spoken German conversations: sentences can become overly long when it’s used. To form the Futur II of haben, combine:
(conjugation of) werden + gehabt (past participle) + haben (infinitive)
Here’s an example:
- Am Ende des Monats wirst du genug Geld gehabt haben. (By the end of the month, you will have had enough money.)
The table shows you what that looks like for each of the subjects:
Subject | Form | English |
ich | werde gehabt haben | I will have had |
du | wirst gehabt haben | you will have had (singular) |
er/sie/es | wird gehabt haben | he/she/it will have had |
wir | werden gehabt haben | we will have had |
ihr | werdet gehabt haben | you will have had (plural) |
sie | werden gehabt haben | they will have had |
‘Haben’ in the subjunctive mood (‘Konjunktiv I’ and ‘Konjunktiv II’)
Haben can also be used in reported speech or when you want to be polite — when you’re ordering a coffee in German, for instance. In the following, you’ll learn how to use haben in the subjunctive mood.
‘Konjunktiv I’ for reported speech
The Konjunktiv I is used for reported speech. Use it when you want to quote someone or when you’re not quite sure if a piece of information is correct. Mostly, we use the Konjunktiv I for papers or in literature. It’s seldomly used in direct speech.
Here’s an example:
- Manche sagen, er habe eine Katze. (Some say, he has a cat.)
Subject | Form | English |
ich | habe | (that) I have |
du | habest | (that) you have |
er/sie/es | habe | (that) he/she/it has |
wir | haben | (that) we have |
ihr | habet | (that) you have |
sie | haben | (that) they have |
‘Konjunktiv II’ for hypotheticals
Konjunktiv II is used to express hypothetical situations. It’s very common to use the Konjunktiv II to express politeness in German. Here’s an example of what this looks like for the verb haben:
- Ich hätte gerne ein Stück Kuchen. (I’d like to have a piece of cake.)
Subject | Form | English |
ich | hätte | I would have |
du | hättest | you would have |
er/sie/es | hätte | he/she/it would have |
wir | hätten | we would have |
ihr | hättet | you would have |
sie | hätten | they would have |
‘Haben’ as an auxiliary verb
In German, haben functions as an auxiliary verb (Hilfsverb) to form compound tenses such as the present perfect (Perfekt), past perfect (Plusquamperfekt) and future perfect (Futur II).
These tenses are used to describe completed actions in the present, past or future. The auxiliary verb haben is combined with the past participle (Partizip II) of the main verb.
Here’s what that looks like for the different tenses:
Tense | German | English |
Perfekt | Ich habe gelitten. | I have suffered. |
Plusquamperfekt | Ich hatte gelitten. | I had suffered. |
Futur II | Ich werde gelitten haben. | I will have suffered. |
In German, the choice between the auxiliary verbs haben and sein depends on the main verb. Most verbs are paired with haben, especially when they have a direct object or describe a general action. For example, Ich habe das Buch gelesen (I have read the book) uses haben, because lesen (to read) is a transitive verb.
In contrast, sein is used with a smaller group of intransitive verbs that express movement or a change of state, such as gehen (to go), kommen (to come) and aufstehen (to get up). These verbs don’t take a direct object and often describe a transition or motion from one place or condition to another. So, a sentence like Er ist nach Hause gegangen (He has gone home) would use the appropriately conjugated form of sein (in this case, ist).
What is the conjugation of haben in the present tense?
In the present tense, haben is an irregular verb and changes depending on the subject. The forms are: ich habe, du hast, er/sie/es hat, wir haben, ihr habt and sie haben.
Is haben a regular or irregular verb in German?
Haben is an irregular verb in German. Its stem changes in some forms, such as du hast and er hat, rather than following the regular conjugation pattern.
From charts to confidence: Learn the ‘haben’ conjugation
The German verb haben helps you express possession, form perfect tenses, and structure complex sentences. Haben appears in almost every conversation. In this guide, you’ve learned how haben functions in the present, past, perfect and future tenses, as well as in the subjunctive mood and as an auxiliary verb.
Knowing how to use haben is essential for German learners, which is why it’s part of the German A1 curriculum when you learn German with Lingoda. With native-level teachers, small group classes and a CEFR-aligned curriculum, you’ll enhance your German skills when it best fits your schedule.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Mastering the German past participle (Partizip II): A complete guide
Speaking German without using the past participle is almost impossible. Whether you’re talking about what you did last night or expecting something to be finished by tomorrow, you need the past participle.
But what exactly is the past participle (or Partizip II, as it’s called in German)? To keep things simple, we can say that the Partizip II is a verb form that expresses completed actions. You’ll find it in compound tenses like the Perfekt, Plusquamperfekt and Futur II, as well as in the passive voice. It even functions as an adjective.
When you study German verbs, the third form after Infinitiv and Präteritum is the Partizip II. You can usually map the German Partizip II onto an English equivalent. In the table below, it’s the third verb in the sequence (following the Infinitiv and Präteritum forms in German):
English | German |
go – went – gone | gehen – ging – gegangen |
eat – ate – eaten | essen – aß – gegessen |
- How to form the German past participle
- When and how to use the past participle
- Choosing between haben and sein as auxiliary verbs
- Practice makes perfect: Exercises and resources
- FAQs
How to form the German past participle
Regular (weak) verbs
For regular (i.e., “weak”) verbs, the past participle is formed by removing the –en ending from the infinitive to isolate the verb stem, then adding the prefix ge– and the suffix –t:
- machen → mach → gemacht
- spielen → spiel → gespielt
Irregular (strong) verbs
For irregular verbs, also known as “strong” verbs, the past participle is less predictable. These verbs still take the prefix ge-, but they typically end in –en and their stem may change (a vowel shift known as Ablaut).
Because these verbs don’t follow a strict pattern, you’ll often need to memorize them. Don’t worry, though; patterns do start to emerge with time and practice:
- sehen → gesehen
- bleiben → geblieben
Mixed verbs
Mixed verbs combine features of both regular and irregular verbs. Like irregular verbs, they change their stem vowel, but like regular verbs, they end in –t. They also take the ge– prefix, following the standard pattern:
- bringen → gebracht
- denken → gedacht
Mixed verbs must be learned individually. But since the group is quite small, memorizing them doesn’t pose too much of a challenge.
Special cases
In addition to the three main verb groups, there are several special cases in the formation of the past participle.
All verbs ending in –ieren do not take the prefix ge-. So, studieren becomes studiert, not gestudiert. The same rule applies to verbs with inseparable prefixes such as be-, ver– or ent-. For example, verstehen becomes verstanden.
Verbs with separable prefixes do take ge-, but it’s inserted between the prefix and the stem. For example, aufmachen becomes aufgemacht.
Verbs whose stems end in –d or –t add –et instead of just –t to make pronunciation easier, as in arbeiten, which becomes gearbeitet.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

When and how to use the past participle
In compound tenses
The Partizip II is fundamental in most German compound tenses and is always used in combination with either haben or sein as the auxiliary verb.
In the Perfekt, it describes completed actions in the past, especially in spoken language.
- Structure: haben/sein (present simple) + Partizip II
- Example: Ich habe gegessen. (I have eaten.)
The Plusquamperfekt expresses an action that occurred before another past event and uses the past participle to do so.
- Structure: haben/sein (past simple) + Partizip II
- Example: Ich hatte gegessen, bevor du kamst. (I had eaten before you came.)
In the Futur II, the past participle is used with the future form of haben or sein to indicate that something will have been completed by a specific point in the future.
- Structure: haben/sein (future simple) + Partizip II
- Example: Ich werde gegessen haben. (I will have eaten.)
In the passive voice
In passive constructions, the focus is on the receiver of the action, rather than the doer. To form these sentences in German, the past participle is combined with the auxiliary verb werden, which is conjugated based on the tense:
- Das Buch wird gelesen. (The book is being read.)
- Das Buch wurde gelesen. (The book was read.)
- Das Buch ist gelesen worden. (The book has been read.)
As adjectives
In German, the past participle can also function as an adjective. When used this way, it typically describes a noun by implying that an action has been completed.
For example: Die geschlossene Tür translates to “the closed door.” Here, geschlossen is the past participle of schließen (to close) and acts as an adjective that describes the state of the door. (An “e” is added at the end of the adjective to ensure it agrees with the gender, number and case of the noun.)
What our students of German say
Choosing between “haben” and “sein” as auxiliary verbs
All compound tenses in German require combining the past participle with one of the auxiliary verbs, either haben or sein. Both auxiliary verbs are irregular and rank among the most common German verbs, but they are paired with different types of main verbs.
Sein goes with verbs that indicate motion or a change of state, which are typically intransitive, meaning they do not take a direct object.
For example: Ich bin gegangen. (I have gone.)
Haben applies to most other verbs, especially transitive ones, which take one or more objects.
For example: Ich habe einen Apfel gegessen. (I ate an apple.)
Practice makes perfect: Exercises and resources
Now that you know how the German past participle works, it’s time to practice using it with some exercises.
Let’s start with some fill-in-the bank sentences:
- Hast du die Hausaufgaben _________? (machen)
- Sie hatte gerade die Wohnung __________, als es anfing zu regnen. (verlassen)
- Die Zeitung wird von uns __________. (lesen)
- Er hat das __________ Glas __________. (zerbrechen, wegwerfen)
- Ich habe Jura __________. (studieren)
- Wir haben oft an dich ______. (denken)
Now choose the correct auxiliary verb to complete each sentence:
- Wir __________ einen Kuchen gebacken.
- sind
- haben
- Du __________ den Film schon gesehen.
- hast
- bist
- Sie __________ heute schon viele Kilometer gelaufen.
- sind
- haben
- Ich __________ nach Hause gefahren.
- bin
- habe
- Ihr __________ gestern angekommen.
- seid
- habt
Let’s check the answers!
Part 1: Fill in the correct past participle
- Hast du die Hausaufgaben gemacht?
- Sie hatte gerade die Wohnung verlassen, als es anfing zu regnen.
- Die Zeitung wird von uns gelesen.
- Er hat das zerbrochene Glas weggeworfen.
- Ich habe Jura studiert.
- Wir haben oft an dich gedacht.
Part 2: Choose the correct auxiliary verb
- Wir haben einen Kuchen gebacken.
- Du hast den Film schon gesehen.
- Sie sind heute schon viele Kilometer gelaufen.
- Ich bin nach Hause gefahren.
- Ihr seid gestern angekommen.
As you can see, sometimes it’s just a matter of memorization, especially when it comes to irregular verbs.
A great way to expand your vocabulary efficiently is by using flashcards. You can create your own or use websites and apps like Quizlet to help you remember verbs and their past participle forms.
If you prefer a more structured approach, we recommend Lingoda’s live classes and courses, starting from German A1. With native-level teachers and personalized feedback, you’ll get plenty of opportunities to practice what you’ve learned.
What is the past participle in German?
In German, the past participle (Partizip II) is a verb form that describes actions that have already been completed. It’s an essential part of compound tenses, such as the Perfekt, Plusquamperfekt and Future II. It also appears in passive constructions and can function as an adjective.
When do you use “haben” vs. “sein” in German past tenses?
In German past tenses, sein is used with most intransitive verbs that express motion or a change of state. Haben applies to all other verbs, primarily transitive ones.
The German past participle: Practice and progress
Learning the past participle in German is a key step toward expressing yourself more naturally and confidently. It plays an important role in compound tenses, which are used to talk about completed actions in everyday conversations, stories and written text.
Since many strong and mixed verbs don’t follow regular patterns, it’s helpful to memorize common forms and practice them regularly to make steady progress.
If you’d like to learn German or want to take your language skills further, Lingoda can help. With flexible class schedules and small group lessons, you can enjoy a personalized learning experience at your own pace.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

How to master the German accent: A complete guide to sounding like a native
So, you want to master the German accent. Maybe you’re learning the language for a new job, or maybe you’re just tired of sounding like every English speaker in East Berlin. Whatever your reason, nailing the German accent can make a big difference — not just in how you’re understood, but in how you’re perceived. It’s not about doing a convincing impression of a native speaker; it’s about connecting more naturally with the language and the people who speak it.
In this guide, we’ll discuss what defines the German accent, how it varies across regions, and what makes it sound, well, German. You’ll get practical tips, pronunciation tricks and answers to questions you didn’t even know you had.
- What is a German accent?
- Key features of authentic German pronunciation
- Why developing a German accent can help you
- How to practice and improve your German accent
- FAQs
What is a German accent?
An accent isn’t the same as a dialect.
If you speak German with a French accent, for example, you’re still speaking standard German, just with a French twist to the sounds. An accent is all about how you pronounce words: the rhythm, the intonation, the sounds.
A dialect, on the other hand, encompasses a greater range of linguistic particularities. It may be characterized by distinctive grammar, vocabulary and even sentence structure. Think of it as speaking a slightly different version of the language — not simply one with a twist, but one with its own unique ingredients.
‘Hochdeutsch’ (Standard High German)
Just like English sounds different in London, Liverpool and Edinburgh, German accents vary across the German-speaking world. Even though Hochdeutsch (Standard High German) is the version most learners study — especially in Lingoda courses — what you hear on the streets can be wildly different.
Hochdeutsch is the clean, neutral German you’ll find in textbooks, news broadcasts and language apps. As such, it serves as the baseline for most learners. Think of it as the “anchor” or reference point from which all the various German accents diverge.
Influence of Germanic sounds on pronunciation
The German accent has deep roots in Germanic linguistics, and you can hear it.
Consonants are sharper and more defined. Vowels are shorter. Compare the English “w” to the German w (which sounds like an English “v”); this isn’t just a subtle shift — it’s a fundamental difference in how the mouth forms sounds.
German doesn’t mumble. It means what it says — and it says it clearly.
The role of mouth and throat in German pronunciation
German is a full-body experience — for your mouth, your tongue and especially your throat. The infamous rolled or guttural r, for instance, is more than a sound — it’s a mini workout. Tongue placement shifts further back than in English. Sounds are more controlled and forceful.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Key features of authentic German pronunciation
There’s more to sounding German than rolling your r’s. Authentic pronunciation lies in the details. Here are four features that shape the sound of spoken German and help separate learners from native speakers:
Short and long vowel rules in German
In German, vowel length isn’t a stylistic choice — it changes the meaning. Take bieten (to offer) and bitten (to ask): that tiny difference in vowel duration completely alters the word. Long vowels are held just a beat longer, and mastering this timing can instantly make you sound more fluent.
Umlaut sounds (Ä, Ö, Ü)
Umlauts may look intimidating, but they’re not just fancy accents — they’re entirely separate sounds. And these sounds can give different meanings to words. Schön (beautiful) isn’t the same as schon (already). To get these letters right, shift your mouth slightly forward and keep your lips rounded. If you can whistle or say “ew,” you can handle an umlaut.
The sharpness of consonants
German is all about crisp, precise consonants. Final t’s, k’s, and p’s pop more than in English. This clarity gives the language its signature precision. No dropped endings, no lazy blends.
Pitch and intonation differences
English tends to rise and fall in pitch, especially at the end of questions. German, on the other hand, keeps things steady. Questions rise only slightly, and statements often end firmly. This gives German a grounded, almost metronomic rhythm that can sound flat to English speakers — but it’s all part of its structure.
What our students of German say
Why developing a German accent can help you
You don’t need a perfect accent to be understood, but sharpening your accent can take your German from functional to impressive. Here’s why it’s worth the effort:
Cultural fluency and connection
A good accent signals respect. Native speakers often open up more when they hear someone trying to speak like them, not just to them. It can bridge gaps, spark conversations and show that you’re actively engaging with the culture rather than just passing through.
Improved listening and speaking skills
Once you train your ear to pick up on German sounds, especially subtle ones, your listening skills will level up fast. You’ll start to recognize word boundaries, vowel changes and speech patterns that once flew past you. Speaking becomes smoother, and understanding native-speed German won’t feel like chasing a train.
Better pronunciation = better confidence
Self-consciousness is difficult to get over, but it can really hold you back. Just remember that everybody sounds awkward at first, and it takes exposure to develop the kind of clear, confident pronunciation that changes how people hear you (and how you hear yourself). Whether you’re in a job interview, giving directions or ordering Kaffee und Kuchen, sounding natural boosts credibility and comfort.
How to practice and improve your German accent
Getting the German accent right is more about training than it is about raw talent. And the good news? You can train anywhere, and whenever you’d like. Here are our top tips to develop a better German accent.
Repeat after native speakers
Mimicry works. Watch German videos, listen to podcasts or tune into the news — then hit pause and repeat. Focus on the intonation, not just the words. Try to copy the rhythm, pitch and pauses like you’re impersonating rather than merely translating. Your ear will sharpen, and your mouth will follow.
Record yourself and compare
This feels awkward at first, but it’s gold. Record yourself saying the same phrase as a native speaker, then play both versions back-to-back. It’s like holding up a mirror to your accent. You’ll spot what sounds off and what’s already improving. Small tweaks add up fast.
Learn with native-level speakers on Lingoda
Of course, there’s no substitute for real-time feedback. Lingoda’s small-group classes are taught by native-level teachers who don’t just correct mistakes but help you sound the part. You’ll get instant pointers on pronunciation tips, plus the chance to practice with others who are just as motivated to get it right.
What’s the most common German accent?
Hochdeutsch (Standard High German) is the most widely spoken and understood variation of German, especially in education and media.
Why do Germans pronounce English words differently?
German doesn’t have sounds like the English “th” or the soft “w,” so speakers often substitute with the closest German equivalents — like “s” or “z” for “th,” and “v” for “w.” It’s not a mistake; it’s muscle memory.
Don’t just learn German — sound German
Mastering a German accent is all about clarity, confidence and connection above perfection. Whether you’re shaping sharp consonants, tackling tricky umlauts or just trying not to sound like a tourist ordering Wiener schnitzel, every small improvement brings you closer to sounding (and feeling) more at home in the language.
If you’re ready to take your accent to the next level, learning German with real humans helps. Lingoda’s small-group classes and flexible scheduling make it easy to fit in regular practice with native-level teachers.
Now it’s time to tune your ear, train your tongue and start sounding like the German speaker you’re already becoming!

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Mastering German punctuation (‘Deutsche Zeichensetzung’)
But punctuation plays a crucial role in forming sentences in German, adding rhythm, structure and syntactic clarity. A misplaced comma or a forgotten period can change how your message is understood. And while German does share some common ground with English in terms of punctuation rules, there are enough differences to trip up even confident learners.
In this guide, we’ll review the essential punctuation marks used in German. We’ll then discuss how they differ from English and explain how punctuation plays a role when speaking or dictating sentences in German.
- Common German punctuation marks and their usage
- Key differences between English and German punctuation
- Punctuation in German speech and dictation
- Tips for German punctuation
- FAQs
Common German punctuation marks and their usage
Der Punkt (.) – the period
Der Punkt (the period) is a versatile punctuation mark in German and can be used in the following manners and placements:
- to end sentences
- in abbreviations (e.g., z. B. for zum Beispiel)
- in written dates (e.g., 12.05.2025)
- after ordinal numbers (e.g., 3. Platz).
Das Komma (,) – the comma
Das Komma (the comma) is used in lists, after introductory phrases, and to separate main and subordinate clauses. Unlike in English, many comma placements in German are mandatory and not simply for additional syntactic clarity.
Das Semikolon (;) – the semicolon
Das Semikolon (the semicolon) is used to link closely related independent clauses without a conjunction. It also appears in long lists where commas alone would be confusing.
Der Doppelpunkt (:) – the colon
Der Doppelpunkt (the colon) introduces explanations, examples, lists or direct speech.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Das Fragezeichen (?) – the question mark
Das Fragezeichen (the question mark) goes at the end of direct questions.
Das Ausrufezeichen (!) – the exclamation mark
Das Ausrufezeichen (the exclamation mark) is used for emphasis, whether you’re issuing a command or warning, expressing a strong emotion or even extending an enthusiastic greeting.
Die Anführungszeichen („ “) – quotation marks
Die Anführungszeichen (the quotation marks) are used to indicate direct speech or quotations. The German quotation mark style is „first below, then above“ rather than the “up and up” style used in English.
Der Apostroph (‘) – the apostrophe
Der Apostroph (the apostrophe) is used in contractions and to show possession — but be careful. Many Germans overuse it, a habit known as the Deppenapostroph (“fool’s apostrophe”). Don’t be that person.
Die Auslassungspunkte (…) – the ellipsis points
Die Auslassungspunkte (the ellipsis points) indicate something left unsaid, a pause or an incomplete thought. Use it with restraint — it’s more subtle than dramatic.
Der Bindestrich (-) and der Gedankenstrich (–) – hyphen and dash
Der Bindestrich (the hyphen) connects compound words (e.g., Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch). Der Gedankenstrich (the dash) signals an interruption or change in tone — like this.
Die Klammern ( () ) – parentheses
Die Klammern (the parentheses) are used to add extra information or clarifications that don’t quite fit into the main sentence.
Key differences between German and English punctuation
Commas: More rules, less freedom
If English commas are about style, German commas are about law. They’re required in many situations where English allows flexibility — most notably before and after subordinate clauses. So, while in English you could write, “I know that he’s coming,” in German you must write it as: Ich weiß, dass er kommt.
Quotation marks: Different style, same purpose
English uses “straight up” quotation marks. German prefers the „low-high“ format, with the opening mark at the bottom („) and the closing one at the top (“). It may look unfamiliar at first, but it’s standard in books, newspapers and formal writing. For example: „Ich komme gleich“, sagte sie.
Apostrophes: Use with care
German uses apostrophes far less commonly than English. They’re mainly for omissions (wie geht’s?) and rarely for possession. Overusing them is frowned upon — hence the term Deppenapostroph. So, when in doubt, leave it out.
Time and date formats: Punctuated precision
Germans like their schedules precise, and their punctuation reflects that. Time is usually written in the 24-hour format with a colon; for example, you’d write 14:30 instead of 2:30 p.m.. Dates go from small to big: Tag.Monat.Jahr — for example, 12.05.2025. Note the full stops, which differ from the slashes commonly used in English.
What our students of German say
Tips for mastering German punctuation
To wrap it up, here are our top five tips for mastering German punctuation efficiently:
1. Learn the comma rules—and stick to them.
German commas aren’t optional. Get comfortable identifying subordinate clauses and learn when commas are required. A good rule of thumb: if there’s a dass, weil or wenn in the sentence, a comma probably belongs nearby.
2. Don’t overuse the apostrophe.
It’s tempting to write Peter’s Auto, but resist. In German, possession usually doesn’t need an apostrophe: Peters Auto is correct. Save the apostrophe for actual omissions (e.g. wie geht’s?).
3. Watch your quotation marks.
Get used to the German format: „like this“. Typing them correctly can be tricky, especially on non-German keyboards, so make use of shortcuts or language settings if needed.
4. Practice punctuation aloud.
Try reading texts and inserting spoken punctuation: Komma, Punkt, Fragezeichen. This sharpens your awareness and also preps you to dictate German aloud via dictation or speech recognition tools.
5. Pay attention to date and time formats.
A quick mental check before writing a date or time can prevent confusion. Remember: 12.05.2025 is not December — it’s May.
Common pitfalls to avoid
- Skipping commas in complex sentences
- Adding apostrophes where they don’t belong
- Using English-style punctuation in German texts
- Mixing up date formats (especially in international contexts)
Helpful exercises and resources
- Read German news articles and highlight punctuation usage.
- Rewrite English sentences in German with the correct punctuation.
- Try online punctuation quizzes or grammar checkers.
- Practice with dictation tools to improve spoken punctuation awareness.
Looking for structured guidance, real-time feedback and the chance to apply what you learn in conversations? Lingoda is a great place to start. With native-speaking teachers and classes that challenge you to write as well as speak, you can master die Zeichensetzung in context — not just in theory.
Are semicolons commonly used in German?
No, semicolons are rare in German. When they are used, it’s primarily to connect related main clauses or separate complex list items.
What’s the correct punctuation for abbreviations in German?
Use a period after each abbreviated part, e.g., z. B. (zum Beispiel), u. a. (unter anderem). Don’t skip the spaces.
Why learning German punctuation matters
German punctuation is essential for writing clearly, sounding natural and avoiding misunderstandings. From strict comma rules to date formats and quotation marks, getting it right makes a real difference. It’s especially important for emails, applications and speaking with dictation tools.If you want structured practice, consider Lingoda’s German language classes as a smart way to build confidence and accuracy, with real-time feedback from native speakers. Viel Erfolg! (Good luck!) May your commas land where they’re needed, your apostrophes stay in line and your Punkt always hit the mark.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

How to say good night in Spanish: All you need to know
Just like in English and other languages, Spanish has different ways to say good night depending on the context. For example, buenas noches (good evening/good night) is perfect for practically any situation (this is your trusty go-to!). Then dulces sueños (sweet dreams) is more personal and best used with family and friends..
In the short list of Spanish phrases for beginners, knowing how to say good night in Spanish properly according to the audience and setting is key. We promise we won’t have you yawning!
- What does buenas noches really mean?
- How to say good night in Spanish: 24 authentic phrases
- ‘Good night’ vs. ‘good evening’ in Spanish
- Cultural nuances: Timing and tone
- FAQs
What does buenas noches really mean?
Okay, so, there’s a good chance you’ve already heard (or even used) buenas noches more than a few times before. But what does it really mean? And how do we use it?
Buenas noches literally translates to ‘good nights’ in English, and it’s the most common and neutral way to say good night in Spanish. It’s suitable in all kinds of scenarios and with all types of audiences, no matter how formal or casual. Chatting with your in-laws? Perfect. Finishing a video call with a colleague? No problem. Saying good night to your Spanish-speaking partner? You got it.
Now, let’s take a look at a few quick examples using buenas noches to clear it all up:
- Buenas noches, ¿en qué le puedo ayudar? (Good evening, what can I help you with?)
- Gracias por la ayuda y buenas noches. Nos vemos mañana (Thanks for the help and good night. See you tomorrow)
- Buenas noches, que duermas bien (Good night and sleep well)
You’ve probably also noticed that many phrases we use to say hi or goodbye in Spanish, like buenas noches and buenos días (good morning), use the plural form. Nevertheless, in some parts of Latin America, we might hear singular versions like buen día and buena tarde (good afternoon). You’re safe using these as well.
Just keep in mind: it’s important to match the form to the correct gender and number to avoid mix-ups like buena noches or buenas días, which are both incorrect. Remember that tarde and noche are feminine nouns and día is masculine, and that if you add an ‘s’ to any of these, they become plural.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

How to say good night in Spanish: 24 authentic phrases
Yes, buenas noches can be used pretty much in all situations and with any audience. If we really want to level up our conversation skills and make our interactions feel personal, it’s a good idea to learn other ways to say good night.
Let’s dive into some of the most common ways to say good night in Spanish according to context and intention:
Classic and common
These phrases are particularly common amongst friends and family:
- Buenas noches – Good evening / Good night
- Hasta mañana – See you tomorrow
- Descansa – Rest up
- Que descanses – Rest well
- Duerme bien – Sleep well
- Que duermas bien – May you sleep well
- Nos vemos mañana – See you tomorrow
Note: Out of these, only buenas noches and hasta mañana should be used in formal environments. The rest are either too casual or too personal for the office.
Romantic and cute
Many of us are learning the language because we’d like to impress our Spanish-speaking partner! Are you? Here are some romantic ways to wish a good night in Spanish:
- Dulces sueños – Sweet dreams
- Que sueñes con los angelitos – Dream of little angels
- Buenas noches, mi amor – Good night, my love
- Sueña conmigo – Dream of me
- Soñaré contigo – I’ll dream of you
- Que tengas dulces sueños – Have sweet dreams
- Linda noche / Bonita noche – Lovely night (mainly LatAm)
- Feliz noche – Happy night
Casual and colloquial
The following expressions will help you sound more natural. Be aware that they’re quite casual and should be used only with close acquaintances:
- Me voy a dormir – I’m going to sleep
- Me voy a la cama – I’m off to bed
- Es hora de dormir – It’s time to sleep
- Vete a dormir – Go to sleep (informal/familiar)
- Buenas – Shorthand for buenas noches in speech
- Ciao – Casual goodbye borrowed from Italian
Note: Vete a dormir is a command often used by parents with their children. If you’d like to use it with other adults, be sure your tone comes across as friendly or playful to avoid sounding harsh.
Formal and polite
Would you like to politely say good night to a Spanish-speaking colleague without relying on the classic (and sometimes tired) buenas noches? These phrases are perfect for formal situations:
- Que tenga una buena noche – May you have a good night
- Que pase una buena noche – May you go through a good night
- Buenas noches y hasta pronto – Good night and see/talk to you soon
Remember that Spanish distinguishes between two forms of ‘you’: usted and tú. Tú is informal and can be used with young people, peers, friends, most family members and close colleagues. On the other hand, usted is commonly used to address older strangers, professors and teachers, workplace superiors and, oftentimes, grandparents. The verb conjugation in formal vs. informal Spanish is also different. Be sure to use the right verb form when going for usted.
‘Good night’ vs. ‘good evening’ in Spanish
As we mentioned earlier, buenas noches is one of the most neutral and versatile ways to say good night in Spanish. And this isn’t just because it can be used in both formal and casual scenarios, but also because it works both as a greeting and a farewell (yay!). This, of course, is different from American English, where we use ‘good evening’ to say hi and ‘good night’ to say goodbye.
And we’ve got some more good news: we can typically use buenas noches anytime after nightfall, regardless of whether we’re actually heading to bed already or just greeting someone in the evening. It is, indeed, an all time hero!
Now, if we wanna make it clear that we’re saying good night because we’re going to sleep, then we can go with the following phrases:
- Formal: Buenas noches y hasta mañana – Good night and until tomorrow
- Informal: Me voy a dormir, buenas noches – I’m going to sleep, good night
But what if we mean to use buenas noches as a greeting? Then we’ve go these options:
- Hola, buenas noches – Hello, good evening
- Buenas noches, ¿cómo estás/está? – Good evening, how are you? (estás is informal language, está is formal)
The key to differentiating the greeting from the farewell is to pay attention to the context. If there’s an hola or another conversation opener, then it’s safe to say it’s a greeting. On the other hand, if it comes after having already engaged in conversation or if it’s paired with something like hasta luego (until next time) or nos vemos (see you later), then we have a farewell.
Cultural nuances: Timing and tone
Alright, we’ve now explored different ways to say good night in various contexts. But there’s still an elephant in the room: when exactly should we say good night in Spanish-speaking countries?
Well, in Spain, for example, buenas noches and other nighttime farewells are generally used after 8:00 PM. Before that, it’s better to stick to buenas tardes (good afternoon). However, in Latin America, people tend to switch to buenas noches at dusk, just before it gets dark.
When it comes to tone, we shouldn’t forget to use usted when talking to older strangers and our superiors. We should avoid overly personal language like dulces sueños or me voy a dormir unless we’re with family or friends.
What about texting? All of the expressions we’ve shared also work well in text messaging!
What is the difference between ‘buenas noches’ and ‘buenas tardes’?
Buenas noches (good night) is used only at night, while buenas tardes (good afternoon) is appropriate from 12:00 PM until nightfall.
Is ‘buenas noches’ a greeting or a goodbye?
In Spanish, buenas noches (good night) is both a greeting and a farewell, so it’s suitable for starting or ending a conversation. To make our intention clearer, we can pair it with expressions like ¿cómo estás? (how are you?) or hasta mañana (until tomorrow), depending on whether we’re saying hi or goodbye.
Practicing our good nights
Now that you know how to say good night in Spanish in so many different ways, it’s time to put it all into practice! Whether you’re chatting with your Spanish-speaking best friend, partner or colleague, personalizing your conversations will help you sound more natural and approachable. A good tip is to pick a couple of your favorite phrases and start from there.
And if you’re ready to take your skills to the next level, join us at Lingoda! Our native-level teachers and real-life conversation focus will get you to speak Spanish from day one… All from the comfort of your own home and at your own pace. Day and night!

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

How to use the German pronoun ‘man’ (and not confuse it with ‘Mann’)
If you’ve come across the word “man” in German language lessons and found yourself puzzled — especially when no actual man seems to be involved — you’re not alone. Man is an indefinite pronoun in German, used when the subject is unspecified or general.
It’s the German equivalent of the indefinite pronouns commonly used in English expressions like “one never knows,” “you can’t win them all,” or “they say it’s going to rain.” Unlike English, which uses various different pronouns for these impersonal constructions, German consistently uses man when referring to people in general.
In this article, we’ll break down exactly what man means, how it differs from the noun Mann and how to use it correctly.
- Man vs. Mann: Spot the difference
- When to use man in German sentences
- How to conjugate verbs after man
- Other ways to say man in German
- FAQs
‘Man’ vs. ‘Mann’: Spot the difference
If you’re learning German at any level, you may have already noticed how similar man and Mann look. Only one letter sets them apart, and they’re even pronounced the same.
But these two words belong to entirely different categories. Mistaking one for the other can lead to misunderstandings or slightly odd-sounding sentences. The good news is that German capitalization rules make them easy to tell apart — as a definite noun, Mann is always capitalized, whereas the indefinite man is not.
Let’s look at a few other differences between the two words:
man | (der) Mann | |
Part of speech | pronoun | noun |
Meaning | one, someone, or people in general | a man |
Capitalization | lowercase (when not at the beginning of a sentence) | capitalized |
Example | Man sagt, es wird regnen. (People say it will rain.) | Ein Mann steht draußen. (A man is standing outside.) |

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

When to use ‘man’ in German sentences
The German pronoun man is used when the subject of a sentence is indefinite — in other words, when you’re not referring to any specific person. In English, this idea is usually expressed with words like “one,” “people” or the generic form of “you.”
Man is often used to give advice, share observations, express general truths or comment on typical behaviours. And because it doesn’t specify who is acting, it keeps the tone neutral and widely applicable.
Keep in mind that man is always conjugated in the singular third person and only refers to people — never to objects or animals. Far from a niche construction, it’s a common way to avoid the passive voice in everyday language. Instead of starting an observation with, for example, “Es wird gesagt…” (It is said…), A German might instead opt for a more natural-sounding variant: “Man sagt…” (People say…).
Real-life situations for using ‘man’
Let’s look at the kinds of phrases in which you’ll hear man used in daily conversation:
1. Giving general advice or rules.
- Man darf hier nicht rauchen. (You’re not allowed to smoke here.)
2. Describing cultural habits, customs or social norms.
- In Deutschland sagt man „Guten Appetit”. (In Germany, people say “Guten Appetit.”)
3. Stating general truths or observations.
- Man kann nicht alles haben. (You can’t have everything.)
4. Expressing habits or routines.
- Man steht früh auf, wenn man zur Schule geht. (You get up early when you go to school.)
What our students of German say
How to conjugate verbs after ‘man’
The use of man requires a very basic German verb conjugation. As a third-person pronoun, man goes with the third-person singular form — the same one used with er, sie and or es. There’s never gender or number variation to worry about, because it’s grammatically fixed.
Verb (infinitive) | man + verb | Translation |
sein (to be) | man ist | one is/you are |
haben (to have) | man hat | one has |
können (can) | man kann | one can |
müssen (must) | man muss | one must |
sagen (to say) | man sagt | people say |
gehen (to go) | man geht | one goes |
denken (to think) | man denkt | one thinks |
Other ways to say ‘man’ in German
Depending on the tone, audience or context, German offers several alternatives that can replace man — each with a slightly different nuance.
Use jemand when you’re implying someone specific, but not identified.
- Jemand hat an der Tür geklopft. (Someone knocked on the door.)
Use die Leute when you’re referring to people as a group. This can carry an opinionated tone, depending on the context.
Die Leute sagen viel. (People say a lot.)
Use wir to make a general statement feel more inclusive or collective.
- Wir müssen mehr aufpassen. (We need to be more careful.)
Use du in casual conversation to express common experiences or shared knowledge.
- Du weißt ja nie, was passiert. (You never know what might happen.)
Use sie (they) when referring to public opinion or unnamed sources.
- Sie sagen, es wird teuer. (They say it will be expensive.)
While all these forms can replace man in certain sentences, they each shift the tone slightly. Just as in English, where saying “One/You/We shouldn’t come too late” feels similar but subtly different, context matters.
- Man sollte nicht zu spät kommen. (General and neutral advice)
- Du solltest nicht zu spät kommen. (Reminder or personal advice)
- Wir sollten nicht zu spät kommen. (Collective statement that includes the speaker)
What does ‘man’ mean in German?
The German word man means “one,” “someone” or “people” in general — it’s an indefinite pronoun for unspecific subjects.
Is ‘man’ formal or informal in German?
It’s neutral. You’ll hear it in both formal and informal contexts.
Can ‘man’ be used for women?
Yes. Man refers to people in general, regardless of gender.
The German pronoun ‘man’ in a nutshell
So, we’ve learned that man does not refer to a strictly male person in German. It’s not even a noun as such, but rather a versatile German pronoun that roughly translates to “someone,” “you” or “people in general.” It’s always singular, always third person, and perfect for making broad, neutral statements — whether you’re giving advice, sharing cultural habits or just musing about life.
At Lingoda, you’ll get plenty of real-world practice with these nuances. Our native-level teachers won’t just teach you grammar — they’ll show you how the language actually works in everyday situations. So keep at it, keep asking questions, and Viel Erfolg! (Good luck!).

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Is Fluency Dead? The Rise of “Survival German” Among Expats in Germany
Are you familiar with the term “survival German”? If you’re picturing a hardcore survivalist like Bear Grylls braving the wilderness with only a cheat sheet of German vocabulary, you’re actually not so far off. “Survival German” refers to a phenomenon among expats in bigger German cities, in which many choose not to master the language but instead try to get by with basic skills — even after living in Germany for years.
Why is this happening? It’s not because learning a new language has become harder, nor is it because German specifically has lost its value. It’s simply easier to get by in English these days.
An impressive 56% of Germans speak English fluently, though that number is closer to 90% in bigger cities like Berlin. With English cropping up everywhere from international offices to local supermarkets, it’s certainly possible to navigate daily life in Germany without speaking German fluently. So, it’s no surprise that part of the growing expat workforce in Germany has adopted a minimalist language strategy.
- Fluency as the traditional ideal (and why it’s fading)
- Real challenges: Why German fluency is elusive
- Integration vs. convenience: The cultural trade-off
Fluency as the traditional ideal (and why it’s fading)
Although the “survival German” trend has gained momentum in recent years, it wasn’t always this way. Traditionally, expats who moved permanently to a country for professional or personal reasons aspired to fluency in the local language. While it’s not fair to say that this has changed for the majority of expats and immigrants, certain realities make it more difficult for German learners to reach the B1 or B2 proficiency most language schools and integration courses recommend.
For one, German is not known as an easy language. In a recent study, 67% of expat respondents rated German as difficult to learn, which can be frustrating when you’re also juggling a new job and adjusting to a new culture. Linguistic experts have compared the long slog of mastering German to running a marathon, as it can take one to two years of intensive study (i.e., two to three hours everyday) to reach fluency.
Very few working professionals can afford that time. While German is still the most widely spoken language in Europe, with more than 15 million people learning it globally, complete fluency continues to elude many expats.
Real challenges: Why German fluency is elusive
German’s reputation as a difficult language is well-earned. German grammar is notoriously complex, confronting learners with four cases, three genders and almost as many exceptions as there are rules. For native English speakers — or anyone coming from a more “straightforward” language — learning German can feel like a steep climb.
Perhaps no one ever put it better than the famed American writer Mark Twain, who once claimed that “a gifted person ought to learn English (barring spelling and pronouncing) in 30 hours, French in 30 days and German in thirty years.”
Everyday life as an adult doesn’t leave much room for several hours of language study each day. And to make matters worse, many native speakers tend to switch to English upon hearing an accent. This combination of factors can make the language journey a long and daunting one.

Integration vs. convenience: The cultural trade-off
While many situations can be handled with “survival German,” certain hurdles — like rental contracts and tax forms — still require a certain level of language proficiency. But it doesn’t stop there. Sticking to very basic German can have consequences for your social life, too, as it can make it harder to find friends and feel included.
In bigger cities, where living in an “English bubble” is possible, many expats mostly connect with fellow internationals. While this can still be fulfilling, learning the language remains key if you intend to get the full picture of a culture. Without speaking German, some doors to the country you’re living in will inevitably stay closed.
The workplace shift: Is German still required on the job?
The shift toward “survival German” becomes easier to understand when you consider recent changes in the German professional environment. Depending on the field, it’s now possible to work for many German companies without speaking German at all. Especially in sectors like tech, engineering and research, speaking German is not necessarily a requirement — though strong German skills are a precondition for jobs in HR or law.
Rethinking language goals in Germany
There are several reasons why a shift away from language proficiency is becoming more common among many expats. Pragmatically, the demands of everyday life have increased dramatically for everyone — not just expats — due to higher expectations at work and an overall faster pace of life. . Taking time to learn a language like German, which is known for its complexity and inaccessibility, is often not realistic.
Furthermore, German culture has become more international and English is widely spoken, especially in big cities. It has even become possible to work in Germany without speaking German at all. Nevertheless, something is lost when fluency is no longer the goal. To get full access to a new country, speaking the language is still a necessary requirement and comes with its own rewards. Ultimately, “Is fluency still the goal?” might not have a one-size-fits-all answer.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


Mastering German: The #1 Factor for Expats’ Career & Salary Growth in Germany (2025 Data)
Germany is one of the most attractive destinations in the EU for skilled workers, thanks to its robust economy, high quality of life, and wealth of career opportunities. But if you want full access to the country’s job market, speaking German is essential. With just 2.7% of job listings explicitly stating that German is not required, language proficiency is the key factor that determines an expat’s prospects. Fluency not only expands your job options; it also opens the door to higher-paying roles across various industries.
This article explores the state of the German job market in 2025, drawing on the latest data to examine language-related trends, industry insights, salary impact, and employer expectations, providing a clear and comprehensive guide for expats navigating the German job market.
- German language demand in job postings – 97% of jobs require German
- Salary impact – German proficiency increases earnings by 20%
- Employer expectations – why 59% of companies prioritize German skills
- Key takeaways and actionable advice for expats
German language demand in job postings – 97% of jobs require German
While internationalization is beginning to reshape the German job market, the reality remains: most jobs in Germany require some German proficiency. Certain industries and regions do offer opportunities to English-speaking migrants, but the number of these roles is fairly limited. German remains the default language for the vast majority of jobs, despite not being overtly stated in job postings y. In fact, it’s typically assumed, especially for client-facing or managerial positions.

Categories of job postings based on language requirements:
A detailed analysis of job listings in Germany reveals three distinct categories when it comes to language expectations:
- Roles that explicitly state “German required”, leaving no ambiguity about the need for proficiency.
- 2.7% of listings, according to a 2024 Hiring Lab survey, clearly indicate “German is not required”. This underscores how rare it is to find opportunities where English alone is enough.
- Job postings that do not mention language at all. However, in the German job market, silence on language typically implies that German is expected by default unless stated otherwise. Language is implicit in employability, even when it’s not spelled out.
Insights from job posting analyses:
With only 2.7% of jobs explicitly open to non-German speakers, Germany stands out in Europe for its language expectations. In the Netherlands, 7.8% of jobs are open to non-Dutch speakers, while in Spain, 5.8% of openings don’t require Spanish. France and Italy also come above Germany, with more jobs available for people who don’t speak the local language.
Language requirements also correlate with salary potential. High-paying roles – as accounting or pharmaceuticals – have the lowest levels of language flexibility, according to the Hiring Lab survey. In contrast, traditionally low-wage sectors, like cleaning services and hospitality, welcome non-German-speaking applicants more openly.
However, there are reasons for optimism for non-German speakers. The Opportunity Card (Chancenkarte), launched in 2024, allows qualified migrants to work with either A1 German or B2 English skills. Five years earlier, the Federal Employment Agency recognized the need to recruit migrant workers in its annual report. A key pillar of this was improved language support for non-German speakers.
Regional insights – where can expats work without German?
Non-German-speaking expats may have better luck finding roles in major cities, where jobs often require proficiency in English. Hamburg leads the way, with 38% of roles requiring English, followed by Berlin with 30%, according to an article by Presse Portal. In the state of Hesse, home to Frankfurt am Main, 30% of jobs also require English. This may be due to the higher number of international companies and start-ups in these areas. However, simply because these roles require English does not mean that German isn’t required.
More rural regions such as Brandenburg, Saxony-Anhalt, and Mecklenburg-Western Pomerania offer far fewer opportunities, with only 11–12% of roles requiring English.
Implications for job seekers:
First, job seekers should assume that German proficiency is required unless a job posting states otherwise. Secondly, non-German speakers seeking work will need to target jobs in certain areas of Germany and in specific industries. Multinational corporations, tech start-ups, and research institutions are known to be open to English-speaking professionals, and English is sometimes the primary working language. People who don’t speak German may need to focus on low-skilled, service-sector jobs that often explicitly state that German is not required.

Industries with the most and least language flexibility
In certain sectors, German is non-negotiable:
- Finance, law, and public administration all require a knowledge of German laws and regulations, making fluency in German essential.
- In healthcare, doctors, nurses, and pharmacists must pass German language exams to gain certification.
- Skilled trades and manufacturing roles require at least intermediate German, often due to safety regulations.
- By contrast, expats may have more luck finding an English-only job in tech or R&D: 54% of IT postings require English, and some companies use English as the primary language in day-to-day operations.
- Over 50% of roles in research and development also specified that English skills were necessary, making this another possible field for expats.
The most accessible sector for non-German speakers remains low-wage industries like cleaning and hospitality. A study of listings on Indeed revealed that 9 out of 10 jobs that don’t specify German as a requirement fell into these categories. Statistics from DE Statis back this up, showing that 52% of workers in low-skilled occupations had an immigration background in 2022. However, it’s important to note that without German, career progression is likely to be limited.
Salary impact – German proficiency increases earnings by 20%
How much more do German-speaking expats earn?
Speaking German doesn’t just broaden your job prospects, it can also boost your paycheck. A paper by the International Monetary Fund shows that new immigrants earn 20% less than German-born workers with the same qualifications. The difference is smaller for those with German language skills, and tends to shrink the longer migrants stay in the workforce.
A study conducted by the Cologne Institute for Economic Research supports this. Migrants who speak fluent German earn nearly the same as native speakers in comparable roles. As language proficiency increases, so too do potential earnings. Conversely, if migrants don’t learn the language, their earning potential may be capped.
Bilingual professionals get faster promotions and raises
The advantage of speaking a foreign language goes both ways. A study published by Science Direct shows that native German speakers who have a good knowledge of English can earn up to 13% more than non-English speakers. This means that expats with both German and English skills are more likely to have the opportunity to move into leadership roles. Those who don’t learn German will be at a distinct disadvantage when it comes to promotion. DE Statis figures from 2022 showed that just 18% of managers had an immigration background.
Employer expectations – why 59% of companies prioritize German skills
Language as the #1 hiring hurdle
For 59% of companies seeking to hire international talent, the lack of German among candidates is the biggest challenge, according to a study by all ten Chambers of Industry and Commerce in Hesse.
The level of proficiency required of foreign hires is relatively high. 32% of companies require at least a B1 level in German (intermediate), and 26% insist on B2 (upper-intermediate). Reaching B2 means you are able to engage in technical discussions in their field and work entirely in German. Of the companies that do hire foreign workers, 37% offer German language training, further highlighting the demand for language proficiency.
Key takeaways and actionable advice for expats
Roughly 97% of jobs in Germany require at least some level of German, meaning non-German speakers have to compete for just a small share of the market. While many job postings don’t explicitly mention language requirements, German is typically assumed unless stated otherwise. The few positions that are open to English speakers are mainly in tech, research, and international firms, most of which are based in major cities like Berlin, Frankfurt, and Hamburg.
However, relying solely on English can limit both job variety and career progression. Studies show how German proficiency correlates to higher salaries, with nearly all top-paying roles requiring fluency. Expats who speak German not only gain access to more opportunities, but they also tend to earn more and move into leadership positions more quickly. In short, investing in your German skills is one of the most effective ways to unlock your full professional potential in Germany.
Resources to improve your German for career growth
- Fortunately, many resources are available to help professionals strengthen their German and expand their career prospects: online German courses offer flexible, structured learning tailored to different levels, needs, and schedules.
- In-person courses are also available for those who can commit to a set schedule.
- Employer-sponsored training with in-house courses or funded German lessons.
- Government-run integration programs that provide free or heavily subsidized German lessons to help expats settle in and succeed professionally.
No matter what you current level is, improving your German should become an integral part of your career development plan.
German is the key to career success
Mastering German is without question the most effective way for expats to enjoy a thriving career in Germany. Whether it’s expanding your access to job opportunities, increasing your earning potential, or opening up possibilities for promotion, language skills make a measurable difference. By investing in German proficiency, expats position themselves to unlock long-term career growth in one of Europe’s strongest economies. In 2025 and beyond, language skills remain the key to accessing the full potential of Germany’s diverse and dynamic job market.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


The English alphabet: A complete guide for beginners
The modern English alphabet contains 26 letters, each with an uppercase (capital) and lowercase (small) form. It includes five vowels and 21 consonants. Every English word is made up of these 26 letters. The alphabet is based on the Latin script, like many other languages, including Spanish, German, Polish, and Malay.
In this article, we’ll take a close look at the alphabet’s sounds and silent letters, discover some letters that don’t exist in English anymore, and take a look at how the English alphabet developed.
- How many letters are in the English alphabet?
- How to pronounce the English alphabet
- Where did the English alphabet come from? A short history
- Fun facts about the English alphabet
- FAQs
How many letters are in the English alphabet?
There are 26 letters in the English alphabet. Each has an uppercase and a lowercase form.
A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M |
a | b | c | d | e | f | g | h | i | j | k | l | m |
N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z |
n | o | p | q | r | s | t | u | v | w | x | y | z |
Capital vs. lowercase letters
We use lowercase letters much more often than uppercase ones in English. Uppercase letters appear:
- At the start of sentences
- The door is open.
- For proper nouns (specific names of people, places, things)
- People: Ben, Alice
- Places: New York, the Nile
- Brands and Companies: Adidas, Lingoda
- Days and Months: Monday, August
- Languages and Nationalities: English, Japanese
- For the pronoun I (regardless of its position in a sentence)
- No, I’m not coming.
- In acronyms and initialisms
- BBC, NASA
- For movie, book, and song titles, etc. (often following title case)
- The Lord of the Rings, Like a Rolling Stone
Vowels and consonants: What’s the difference?
There are five vowels in English: a, e, i, o, u. All of the other 21 letters are consonants. But there are far more vowel sounds than there are letters: English has 20 vowel sounds!
These fall into two categories:
- Monophthongs – single, pure vowel sounds like the /ɪ/ in ‘sit’.
- Diphthongs – two vowel sounds blended together, like the /eɪ/ in ‘train’.
There are 24 consonant sounds, and we typically divide them into voiced and unvoiced.
- Voiced – you’ll feel vibration in your throat when making these sounds, as with the /b/ in ‘bat’.
- Unvoiced – no throat vibration as with the /p/ in ‘pat’.
Certain consonant sounds are made of two letters combined, like the /ʃ/ at the beginning of ‘sheep’.

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

How to pronounce the English alphabet
The most common English vowel sounds
Distinguishing between vowel sounds can be challenging for English learners, particularly when it comes to long vs. short vowels. Short vowels are like the /æ/ in ‘cat’ or the /ɛ/ in ‘bed’, and longer vowel sounds are like the /eɪ/ in ‘cake’ and the /iː/ in ‘bead’. Words with long vowel sounds tend to have two vowels next to each other, like in bEAd, or a vowel + consonant + vowel pattern, like in cAkE.
The hard and soft consonants
C and G can have hard or soft sounds depending on the letters that follow them. They often have a soft sound before E, I, or Y (though there are many exceptions).
C
The hard C is pronounced /k/, as in ‘cat’ /kæt/. The soft C is pronounced /s/, as in ‘city’ /ˈsɪti/.
G
The hard G is pronounced /g/, as in ‘goat’ /ɡəʊt/. The soft G is pronounced /dʒ/ as in ‘giraffe’ /dʒəˈrɑːf/.
Tricky sounds for non-native speakers
Certain sounds are tricky for non-native speakers, usually because they don’t exist or aren’t clearly distinguished in their first language. Here are some examples:
- TH sounds: /θ/ as in ‘think’ and /ð/ as in ‘this’ can be difficult for many learners. Some substitute /s/, /z/, or /d/ sounds instead.
- L vs. R: Some learners of an East Asian background may struggle to distinguish between /l/ and /r/ as in the words ‘light’ and ‘right’ because their native language may not separate these sounds clearly.
- P vs. B: In languages like Arabic, /p/ doesn’t exist, so it’s often replaced with /b/. (Pepsi becomes Bebsi.)
- British vs. American R: In American English, R is pronounced almost everywhere. In British English, it’s only pronounced when it comes before a vowel. This can affect understanding — for example, ‘court’ and ‘caught’ sound the same in many British accents.
Learning English with Lingoda’s native-speaking teachers can help you become familiar with regional differences and enable you to work on pronouncing challenging sounds.
Silent letters and unpredictable sounds
Many letters in the English alphabet can be silent, which can make it difficult for learners to guess their pronunciation. Learning the phonetic alphabet can really help! Here are a few examples of silent letters in English.
- B: lamb, debt
- G: gnome, sign, foreign
- H: hour, honest
- K: knife, know
- L: walk, talk
- P: psychology, receipt
- W: write, who
Why are they silent? In many cases, the letters used to be pronounced, like the K in ‘knife’ and the W in ‘write’. In others, they were added later for etymological reasons — for example, the B in ‘’debt’ reflects the Latin root debitum. Words like ‘psychology’ borrow combinations from Greek that are rare in English, such as PS.
To make things more complex, some letter combinations have multiple pronunciations:
- GH can be silent, as in ‘light’, pronounced /f/, as in ‘laugh’, or pronounced /g/, as in ‘ghost’.
- OUGH is the ultimate nightmare, with no fewer than nine different pronunciations!
American vs. British pronunciation
American English and British English speakers pronounce the alphabet in almost the same way. Z and, to some extent, R are exceptions.
American English | British English | |
Z | zee /ziː/ | zed /zed/ |
R | /ɑːr/ | /ɑː/ |
What our students of English say
Where did the English alphabet come from? A short history
The English alphabet has its roots in the Latin alphabet, which arrived in Britain with the Romans. However, the alphabet wasn’t used to write in English until around the 7th century. It also contained certain extra letters to reflect English sounds, including þ (thorn), ð (eth), and æ (ash). These gradually disappeared after the Norman Conquest in 1066, when French spelling conventions began to reshape English. Although these characters are no longer part of the modern alphabet, they still appear in historical texts and studies of Old English.
The lost letters of English
Texts written in Old English will contain several letters that aren’t used in modern English:
- Thorn (Þ): This represented the voiced and unvoiced TH sound in words like thing and the.
- Eth (Ð): This letter also represented the TH sounds in Old English.
- Wynn (ƿ): The Latin alphabet didn’t contain the letter W, so it was represented with ƿ instead.
- Ash (Æ): Æ was used for the short A sound we have in words like cat.
Fun facts about the English alphabet
- The most common letter in English is E. It appears in around 12% of words.
- The least common letter is Z. It appears in just 0.07% of words.
- Q is almost always followed by U, like in ‘queen’ and ‘quick’. Exceptions, like ‘Qatar’, are borrowed from other languages.
- W is the only letter pronounced with more than one syllable: double u.
- The Old English letter Þ was written as Y when the printing press was introduced. This has led to people believing ‘the’ was originally pronounced ‘ye’, as in Ye Olde Shoppe.
How many letters are in the English alphabet?
There are 26 letters in the modern English alphabet, from A to Z.
Are there any letters that were removed from the English alphabet?
Yes, Old English once included letters like þ (thorn) and ð (eth), which are no longer used today.
From A to Z: What’s next on your English journey?
Mastering the English alphabet is just the beginning. Learning English with Lingoda, you can build confidence, improve pronunciation, and keep making progress one step at a time. Whether you’re learning tricky sounds or expanding your vocabulary, we’re here to help you reach your goals. Are you ready for the next chapter?

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

A guide to auxiliary verbs in German: How to use “sein,” “haben”, and “werden”
They are essential for expressing past and future actions, as well as for using the passive voice. These versatile verbs are everywhere, and mastering them opens the door to talking about past experiences, describing ongoing actions and making future plans.
In this article, you’ll get to know the three key German auxiliary verbs: sein, haben and werden. You’ll learn how to conjugate them in different tenses while using the correct word order, and you’ll even find some helpful tips for practicing these important verbs.
- The 3 essential German auxiliary verbs
- Conjugating German auxiliary verbs
- Word order with auxiliary verbs
- Practice tips for mastering German auxiliary verbs
- FAQs
The 3 essential German auxiliary verbs
The three essential German auxiliary verbs are sein (to be), haben (to have) and werden (to become). These are among the most common German verbs, and all three happen to be irregular, with sein being the most irregular in its various conjugations.
Sein is used with verbs of motion or change. Since most of these verbs are intransitive, meaning they don’t take a direct object, sein becomes the auxiliary of choice in many cases:
- Ich bin gelaufen. (I ran.)
- Er ist gefahren. (He drove.)
Haben serves as the auxiliary for most other verbs, which are typically transitive and therefore refer to one or more objects:
- Sie hat eine Pizza gegessen. (She ate a pizza.)
- Wir haben einen Film geschaut. (We watched a movie.)
While werden does mean “to become,” its grammatical role extends much further. First, it’s used to form the future tense:
- Sie werden morgen arbeiten. (They will work tomorrow.)
- Ihr werdet übermorgen angekommen sein. (You will have arrived the day after tomorrow.)
You’ll also see werden in the passive voice, where it carries the tense while the past participle expresses the action. In this construction, the focus shifts to the receiver of the action:
- Die Pizza wird von ihr gegessen. (The pizza is being eaten by her.)
- Der Film wird von uns geschaut. (The film is being watched by us.)

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Conjugating German auxiliary verbs
Präsens (present)
Person | sein | haben | werden |
ich | bin | habe | werde |
du | bist | hast | wirst |
er/sie/es | ist | hat | wird |
wir | sind | haben | werden |
ihr | seid | habt | werdet |
sie/Sie | sind | haben | werden |
Präteritum (simple past)
Person | sein | haben | werden |
ich | war | hatte | wurde |
du | warst | hattest | wurdest |
er/sie/es | war | hatte | wurde |
wir | waren | hatten | wurden |
ihr | wart | hattet | wurdet |
sie/Sie | waren | hatten | wurden |
Perfekt + plusquamperfekt (Perfect + past perfect)
Person | Sein | Haben | Werden |
ich | bin/war gewesen | habe/hatte gehabt | bin/war geworden |
du | bist/warst gewesen | hast/hattest gehabt | bist/warst geworden |
er/sie/es | ist/war gewesen | hat/hatte gehabt | ist/war geworden |
wir | sind/waren gewesen | haben/hatten gehabt | sind/waren geworden |
ihr | seid/wart gewesen | habt/hattet gehabt | seid/wart geworden |
sie/Sie | sind/waren gewesen | haben/hatten gehabt | sind/waren geworden |
What our students of German say
Word order with auxiliary verbs
German has a rich grammatical structure that allows a flexible word order. Knowing how to correctly arrange the different parts of a sentence, including auxiliary verbs, is key to speaking the language effectively.
In main clauses, which can stand alone as complete sentences, the conjugated verb occurs in the second position, while the participle goes to the end:
- Ich gehe ins Kino. (I go to the movies.)
- Ich bin ins Kino gegangen. (I went to the movies.)
However, if a sentence contains a modal verb, a type of auxiliary verb used to formulate requests, orders, obligations or advice, the modal verb takes the second position. The main verb, in its infinitive form, moves to the end of the clause. For example:
- Ich muss arbeiten. (I have to work.)
- Wir können später telefonieren. (We can call later.)
If both an auxiliary and a modal verb are present, the auxiliary is conjugated, the main verb (infinitive) comes second to last, and the modal verb (infinitive) appears at the very end. For example:
- Du hättest mehr lernen sollen. (You should have studied more.)
- Wir werden rechtzeitig kommen können. (We will be able to arrive on time.)
In subordinate clauses, which depend on a main clause and cannot stand alone, the conjugated auxiliary verb appears at the very end, preceded by the main verb:
- Sie ist müde, weil sie früh aufgestanden ist. (She’s tired because she got up early.)
- Ich frage mich, ob sie angekommen sind. (I wonder whether they have arrived.)
In subordinate clauses with both an auxiliary and a modal verb, the conjugated auxiliary verb comes before the two infinitives, with the main verb appearing first, followed by the modal verb:
- Du weißt, dass er das hätte machen können. (You know he could have done that.)
- Sie glaubt, dass er das Auto wird reparieren müssen. (She thinks he will have to fix the car.)
One last word order shift occurs in the case of yes-or-no questions. In this case, the conjugated auxiliary verb comes first, while the main verb, either in the past participle or in the infinitive, moves to the end:
- Hast du die Hausaufgaben gemacht? (Did you do the homework?)
- Seid ihr in den Urlaub gefahren? (Did you go on vacation?)
Practice tips for mastering German auxiliary verbs
Learning the forms of German auxiliary verbs requires some memorization, but the real challenge is using them in sentences, especially with modal verbs or within subordinate clauses.
A great way to start internalizing the three auxiliary verbs is to conjugate verbs in German by creating your own tables. Writing them out helps you visualize the patterns and recall forms more easily. Begin with the present tense, then move on to the past and passive forms. Once you feel more confident, try expanding your tables to include combinations with modal verbs.
After mastering conjugations, practice building compound sentences that use auxiliary verbs in different contexts. Start with simple examples, then gradually increase the complexity. Focus on verb placement, and don’t hesitate to experiment. This will help you get used to German word order, especially in more complex structures.
To lock in your skills, write or speak a little every day using past and passive tenses. Use simple prompts from your daily life: What time did you wake up today? What did you do on your last holiday? Have you read any good books lately? Record yourself or keep a short journal to track your progress. You’ll be surprised at how quickly you start to form these structures without having to think about them.
Are modal verbs auxiliary verbs?
Yes, modal verbs are a type of auxiliary verb, because they support the main verb in expressing requests, orders, obligations or advice. Unlike haben, sein and werden, they don’t help form tenses, but instead modify the meaning of the main verb.
What is the rule for using “haben” or “sein”?
In the perfect and past perfect tenses, sein is used with most intransitive verbs that express a change of state or motion. Haben is used with most other verbs, especially transitive ones.
Learn the German auxiliary verbs
So, now you’ve seen just how essential the auxiliary verbs sein, haben and werden are in German. They play a key role in forming past, future and passive constructions, and they also give meaning to the main verb.
Mastering auxiliary verbs involves understanding German word order in both main and subordinate clauses, as well as how they work in combination with modal verbs. This takes time, memorization and regular practice with writing and speaking.If you’re looking to learn German or need help with grammar, Lingoda is here to support you. Our small group classes create the perfect environment to build confidence using the language in real-life situations. With flexible scheduling, you can keep making steady progress, even if your time is limited.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

French clothing vocabulary: A comprehensive guide
Mastering French clothing vocabulary can help you navigate shopping experiences more confidently — whether online or in stores — and participate more naturally in everyday conversations.
This vocabulary guide provides all the necessary words for discussing clothing in French, including key nouns, verbs and practical phrases. You’ll also find some authentic French idioms and cultural insights into how French people view fashion and clothing.
- Essential French clothing vocabulary
- Clothing-related verbs and phrases
- French idioms and expressions related to clothing
- Fashion and clothing in French society
- FAQs
Essential French clothing vocabulary
In the tables below, you’ll find the words commonly used to talk about clothes in French.
General terms for clothing
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
les vêtements (masculine) | clothes | The “vê” sounds like “veh,” with a nasal “-ment” |
la mode | fashion | With an open “o” sound |
les accessoires (masculine) | fashion accessories | The “oi” in accessoires is pronounced “wa” (ak-se-swar) |
le magasin de vêtements | clothing shop | The “-sin” at the end of magasin is pronounced “z[in]” |
la garde-robe | wardrobe | The second half of this word (robe) is pronounced with an open “o” sound |
Everyday clothing items
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
le pull | sweater | With the typical French “u” sound |
le tee-shirt | T-shirt | Pronounced like in English |
le pantalon | trousers | Pay attention to the nasal “on” sound |
la jupe | skirt | With the typical French “u” sound |
le short | shorts | With an open “o” sound; the final “t” is pronounced |
Outerwear
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
la veste | jacket | The “e” is pronounced the same way as in “bed” |
le manteau | coat | The “eau” is a closed “o” sound |
le bonnet | wooly hat | With a closed “o” sound |
l’écharpe | scarf | The “ch” is pronounced like “sh” in English |
les gants | gloves | The “g” is hard and followed by a nasal “an” sound |
Footwear
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
les chaussures (feminine) | shoes | The “au” is a closed “o” sound |
les baskets (feminine) | sneakers/trainers | The “t” is pronounced but the “s” is silent |
les bottes (feminine) | boots | With an open “o” sound |
les sandales (feminine) | sandals | The final “es” is silent |
les talons hauts (masculine) | high heels | The “au” is a closed “o” sound; the “ts” in hauts is silent |
Accessories
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
le sac | bag | The “c” is pronounced “k” |
les bijoux (masculine) | jewelry | The “x” is silent (bee-joo) |
le foulard | scarf | The “d” is silent |
le maquillage | makeup | Pronounced “ma-key-yazh” |
le chapeau | hat | The “eau” is a closed “o” sound (sha-po) |
Underwear and nightwear
French | English | Pronunciation tips |
les sous-vêtements | underwear | The second “s” in sous is silent |
le soutien-gorge | bra | The “en” in soutien is pronounced as “in” |
le slip | pants/panties | The final “p” is pronounced |
le pyjama | pajamas | The “j” is pronounced like “zh,” not “dj” as in English |
le peignoir | robe/dressing gown | The first “g” is silent, and “oi” is pronounced “wa” |

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

Clothing-related verbs and phrases
To put your new clothes vocabulary into practice, you’ll need some verbs and phrases. Let’s see what’s in store!
Common verbs
French | English | Examples |
s’habiller | to dress up | Habille-toi vite ! (Get dressed quickly!) |
porter | to wear | Elle porte ma veste. (She’s wearing my jacket.) |
mettre | to put on | Je mets mes chaussures. (I’m putting my shoes on.) |
laver | to wash | Tu devrais laver ton pull. (You should wash your sweater.) |
faire ses lacets | to tie one’s shoelaces | Je fais mes lacets. (I’m tying my shoelaces.) |
Useful phrases for shopping
French | English |
Auriez-vous ceci en taille […] ? | Would you have this in size […]? |
Je fais du […]. | I’m size […] (for clothes) |
Je chausse du […]. | I’m size […] (for shoes) |
Où sont les cabines d’essayage? | Where are the fitting rooms? |
C’est trop grand. | It’s too big. |
C’est trop petit. | It’s too small. |
C’est trop serré. | It’s too tight. |
Combien ça coûte ? | How much does it cost? |
Je le/la prends. | I’ll take it. |
Ça te va bien. | That looks good on you. |
What our students of French say
French idioms and expressions related to clothing
There’s nothing like mastering idioms to help you sound fluent. In French, many idioms incorporate vocabulary about clothing. Here are some examples:
Idiom in French | Equivalent idiom or translation in English |
C’est bonnet blanc et blanc bonnet. | Six of one, half a dozen of the other. (literally, “It’s white hat and hat white.”) |
se serrer la ceinture | to economize (literally, “to tighten one’s belt”) |
trouver chaussure à son pied | to find the right person (literally, “to find a shoe for one’s foot”) |
changer d’avis comme de chemise | to change one’s mind frequently (literally, “to change opinion as often as a shirt”) |
C’est dans la poche. | It’s in the bag. (literally, “It’s assured of success.”) |
se mettre sur son trente-et-un | to dress up elegantly (literally, “to be on your 31st”) |
se prendre une veste | to suffer a defeat, especially in elections (literally, “to take a jacket”) |
Want to test out using these idioms in everyday conversation? We recommend putting it all into practice in Lingoda’s online French classes.
Fashion and clothing in French society
Here are a few insights about France’s long legacy of fashion-forward thought and how French people generally feel about fashion and clothing:
- The béret, one of the biggest fashion clichés about France, is rarely worn by French people nowadays (with the exception of some elderly men).
- Paris has a long-standing reputation as a global fashion capital. This is reflected in the number of French words loaned to other languages, including haute couture, prêt-à-porter and chic.
- The famously classy Parisian style can also be found in other major cities, such as Lyon and Marseille. However, it’s worth noting that not all French people are so stereotypically stylish.
- French clothing tends to be quite understated. If someone wears a very colorful outfit or a distinctive hairstyle in an everyday setting, they might attract amused or surprised glances.
- French people tend to be conscious of the environmental impact of clothing. The second-hand clothing market is booming thanks to the emergence of online platforms and vide-dressing pop-ups (clothing swap/sale events where people bring clothes they no longer want to exchange for other items).
What is the French word for clothing?
The French word for clothing is les vêtements or les habits.
How do you say “dress” in French?
In French, “a dress” is une robe (with an open “o” sound).
How do you say “swimsuit” in French?
In French, “a swimsuit” is un maillot de bain (with a silent “t”).
Ready to dress your French up?
Being able to talk about clothes in French will help you in many situations, whether you’re shopping or engaging in conversation with French speakers. From essential everyday terms to clothing-related expressions and idioms, this comprehensive guide has equipped you with key vocabulary to enhance your fluency in French.
As always, Lingoda is here to help you put it into practice. Our French classes in small groups with native-level teachers are exactly what you need to speak with confidence.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

Shaping the Lingoda experience: Dr. Thomas Gigant, Head of Product, on empowering language learners
Dr. Thomas Gigant joined Lingoda with a clear purpose: to merge his love for teaching with his expertise in building impactful digital products. What drew him in was Lingoda’s bold ambition to help learners unlock life-changing opportunities—whether it’s studying abroad, advancing their careers, or connecting across cultures—combined with a humble, improvement-driven team spirit. In this interview, he reflects on his journey so far, the power of product innovation in education, and how he leads a remote-first team toward shared impact and growth.
You’re still relatively new at Lingoda. What first attracted you to join as Head of Product, and what has your journey been like so far?
I’m passionate about learning and teaching. Alongside my product career, I teach at a business school, so moving to a company dedicated to language and skills development was a natural step. Lingoda offered me the opportunity to marry that passion, my career and my enthusiasm for developing products at scale: Helping learners around the world unlock new possibilities through education.
What sealed my decision was the culture. From my first conversations, I sensed a team that combines ambition with humility and a genuine appetite for improvement. I thrive in environments with big challenges and even bigger potential, and Lingoda is exactly that.
Since joining the company, I have focused on stabilising the product organisation, setting priorities and laying the foundations for sustainable growth. With each improvement to our collaboration framework and product development cycles, we are building the capability to deliver exponentially greater value to our learners globally. The complexity is real, but the momentum, the shared purpose and the opportunity to shape the future of language learning at scale are profoundly energizing. I see a clear path forward where our product innovations can fundamentally transform how millions of people acquire language skills and open doors they never thought possible.
From your perspective, how does product innovation at Lingoda support the learning experience for our students?
Product innovation at Lingoda is about much more than just developing features, it is about creating a meaningful and effective learning environment for our students and teachers. We focus on removing friction and enabling progress so that learners remain motivated and confident to achieve their goals.
At the heart of our product are our live classrooms, run by real, passionate teachers. We are constantly working to help them deliver the best possible experience while making the learner journey more personalised, goal-driven, and engaging.
Innovation here means improving every stage of the learning experience, from fantastic onboarding and early experiences to clearer progress tracking and smarter habit-building tools. It is about making it easier for students to stay on track and for teachers to focus on what they do best: Inspiring learning.
What excites you most about Lingoda’s future, and where do you hope to see the platform in the next year or two?
What excites me the most is Lingoda’s potential to evolve from a flexible learning platform to a truly trusted learning companion. We are not just helping people learn a language, but enabling them to achieve bigger life goals: attending university in another country, advancing professionally or connecting with others on a deeper level.
Over the next year or two, I would love to see Lingoda become the go-to destination for serious learners who want to achieve real results and are looking for guidance, motivation and support along the way. There is a huge opportunity in helping learners build strong habits, providing personalised guidance and accompanying them every step of the way. I am excited to see what we can do to elevate that experience and deliver real outcomes with heart.
As someone leading a remote‑friendly team, what strategies do you use to keep everyone connected, motivated and engaged?
I help support the three pillars of our remote-friendly culture: Clarity, trust and meaningful connections. We maintain structured rhythms with regular check-ins and clearly defined OKRs that ensure alignment across locations, while striking a balance between synchronous and asynchronous collaboration. My leadership philosophy focuses on evaluating outcomes rather than input. Team members co-create their goals with me and have the opportunity to organise their work in a way that works best for them.
Trust is foundational to our success. That is why I deliberately break down silos and foster cross-functional collaboration. I consciously model the openness and authenticity I expect from the team and create space for discussions and light-hearted moments that strengthen our cohesion.
While digital connection is our daily reality, we attach great importance to face-to-face meetings at our Berlin headquarters. These face-to-face interactions are invaluable for deepening relationships, sparking creative collaboration and strengthening our common goals in a way that digital tools simply cannot replicate.
What advice would you give someone wanting to join the product team at Lingoda?
I encourage anyone who wants to join us to come with a strong sense of purpose. At Lingoda, we are building something that truly impacts people’s lives by helping them learn a new language, access educational or professional opportunities, or forge deeper connections with others.
Secondly, bring curiosity, empathy and pragmatism. I value product managers who are deeply curious about our users, our business and the way things work, but who are also able to translate that curiosity into clear priorities and action. We are a team that values different perspectives. Each member of the product organisation brings their own background, strengths and way of thinking, and I believe that’s a real asset. At the same time, adaptability is essential. Not everything is clear from the outset. We are in a phase where designing the product also means designing the organisation, our processes and sometimes even the way we work. If you are someone who finds energy in this, who doesn’t mind rolling up your sleeves and who finds clarity through iteration, you will feel at home here.
Lastly, I would like to say this: care. Care about the learner experience. Care about your colleagues. Care about the craft. We want to build a product and a company that we are proud of, not just in terms of outcomes, but in how we get there. If that resonates with you, then Lingoda is a great place to grow and make a difference.
The 4 seasons in Spanish
Knowing how to talk about the 4 seasons in Spanish will be a great addition to your toolbox, whether you’re looking to learn Spanish to boost your CV, relocate to a sun-soaked Spanish-speaking country or drive personal growth. .
Imagine you’re planning to visit Spain for a seasonal festival, or you’d like to share your favorite summer memories with your Spanish-speaking friends, being able to talk about the seasons will help you express yourself naturally and with precision.
So, let’s dive right into the seasons in the Spanish language, along with some pronunciation tips and grammar rules to guide you along. Ready?
- What are the 4 seasons in the Spanish language?
- How to talk about the seasons in Spanish
- Practice the seasons in context
- FAQs
What are the 4 seasons in the Spanish language?
Let’s get started with the basics! These are the 4 seasons in Spanish and their pronunciation:
English | Spanish |
spring | primavera (pree-mah-VEH-rah) |
summer | verano (veh-RAH-noh) |
autumn/fall | otoño (oh-TOH-nyoh) |
winter | invierno (een-VYEHR-no) |
And here are a few common words related to the seasons that might come in handy:
English | Spanish |
season | estación (ehs-tah-SYOHN) |
month | mes (mess) |
weather | clima (KLEE-mah) |
year | año (AH-nyo) |
holiday | vacaciones (vah-kah-SYOH-nehs) |
Now, if you’re looking for some pronunciation tips, let’s take a look at these:
- The ‘v’ in verano is pronounced softer than in English, sounding almost like a ‘b’.
- Remember that the ‘o’ in Spanish is a short sound, just like the ‘o’ in ‘nope’.
- A single ‘r’ in the middle of a word (primavera) is pronounced by lightly tapping the tip of your tongue against the roof of your mouth, similar to the way the ‘t’ sounds in the American English pronunciation of ‘water’.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

How to talk about the seasons in Spanish
When it comes to the seasons in Spanish, here are some considerations regarding grammar and spelling to keep in mind:
When to use (or skip) definite articles
All seasons in Spanish, except for primavera, are masculine nouns. Here are the singular and plural forms of each season:
- la primavera / las primaveras
- el verano / los veranos
- el otoño / los otoños
- el invierno / los inviernos
We must also note that, in Spanish, the seasons are usually accompanied by a definite article (la or el), just like in these sentences:
- Mi estación favorita es el verano (My favorite season is the summer).
- Los inviernos son fríos en el norte (Winters are cold in the North).
There are instances where the article is removed, especially when talking about plans around the seasons or specific statements. In these cases, we can utilize a demonstrative adjective or the preposition en (‘in’):
- Me voy de vacaciones en verano (I’m going on holiday in the summer).
- Este invierno será largo (This will be a long winter).
Capitalization and sentence placement rules
In Spanish, the seasons are not capitalized, unless they’re placed at the beginning of a sentence:
- ¿Qué estación es la mejor, primavera o verano? Primavera, creo yo (Which season is the best, spring or summer? For me it’s the spring).
What our students of Spanish say
Common verbs, phrases and terms for each season
Now, let’s explore a few common verbs and Spanish weather-related terms to expand our vocabulary around seasons:
- Primavera:
English | Spanish |
Easter | Pascua (also) Semana Santa |
festival | festival |
flowers | flores |
harvest | cosecha |
to bloom | florecer |
- Verano:
English | Spanish |
beach | playa |
hot | caluroso |
ice cream | helado |
summer holiday | vacaciones de verano |
sunny | soleado |
to swim | nadar |
- Otoño:
English | Spanish |
leaf | hoja |
lluvia | rain |
orange | naranja |
Thanksgiving | Acción de Gracias |
wind | viento |
- Invierno:
English | Spanish |
Christmas | Navidad |
cloudy | nublado |
cold | frío |
dark | oscuro |
snow | nieve |
And here are a few phrases you can use to talk about the seasons:
- My favorite season is… winter/summer (Mi estación favorita es el… invierno/verano).
- I don’t like… spring/autumn (No me gusta… la primavera/el otoño).
- I’ll travel during the… summer/winter holidays (Viajaré en las vacaciones de… verano/invierno).
- The rainy season is in the summer (La temporada de lluvias es en el verano).
Practice the seasons in context
One of the best ways to learn Spanish is by practicing new vocabulary in context. How can we do this? Here are some tips:
- Watch movies and shows: Look for movies and shows in Spanish that center around seasonal themes (think Christmas or summer vacation stories!). First, watch with English subtitles, and when you feel ready, turn them off and practice your listening. Make a list of all the new vocabulary you’re learning.
- Read children’s books: Children’s books are perfect for beginner and intermediate learners. The language is simple, so you won’t feel overwhelmed.
- Keep a diary: Practice what you’re learning by writing your own content. Focus on topics like the weather, summer memories and holiday plans. This is a great memory exercise!
- Join lessons: There’s nothing like learning from a professional. At Lingoda, our expert native-level teachers help you practice vocabulary in real-life situations, so you can start speaking from day 1.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

How do the seasons correspond to months in Spanish-speaking countries?
Spanish-speaking countries are spread throughout the Northern and Southern Hemispheres. Countries like Mexico and Spain enjoy the summer at the same time as the US (June-September), while in Argentina, Chile, and others, this season falls between December and March.
Are there different words for “season” in Spanish?
In Spanish, it’s also common to use temporadas to talk about the rainy or dry seasons (temporada de lluvias, temporada de sequía). This is because weather changes can significantly impact farming and local economies, as well as rural areas.
No matter the season…
Learning the seasons in Spanish early on is a great way to improve your language skills around everyday topics such as the weather, holidays and even childhood anecdotes. They’re the perfect conversation starter!
And if you’re ready to upgrade your Spanish even more, we’ve got you. Our fantastic teachers, flexible scheduling and small group lessons will give you all the confidence you need to take your Spanish to the next level – no matter the season!
The hardest German words to pronounce (and how to tackle them)
But what makes them so tricky?
Aside from their sheer length, which owes to the German tendency to combine multiple words into one longer word, these words rely on an impressive inventory of sounds. German includes several phonemes — like “ü,” “ö,” and that harsh “ch” — that don’t exist in English. Add in unpredictable rhythms and stress patterns, and suddenly your tongue is working overtime.
It can be a lot to handle. But, with the right strategies and some consistent practice, you’ll go from stumbling to smooth in no time. Let’s break down the toughest words and how to actually pronounce them.
10 difficult German words and why they are so hard
1. Eichhörnchen (squirrel)
The vowel-vowel-consonant mashup in the middle of this word is enough to trip anybody up. English speakers especially struggle to make the “ch” and “rn” flow together. Let’s break it down:
eye-ch-hoern-shen
Start with “Eich” [eye-ch] and get that sharp “ch” in your throat — not your mouth. Then “hörn” (say it like “hern” with a tight “ö” sound), and finally “chen,” which is a soft, breathy “shen.” Practice it slowly, piece by piece.
2. Streichholzschächtelchen (little matchbox)
It’s long. It’s a compound noun. It’s a tongue twister straight out of language nerd heaven.
shtrye-kh-holts-shekh-tel-khen
This one combines Streichholz (match) and Schächtelchen (little box). The trick? Chunk it. Don’t rush it.. And don’t worry if you can’t get it right, because it’s definitely not one of the most spoken words in German. It is good training for your throat sounds, though.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

3. Berühren (to touch)
That umlauted “ü” combined with a soft “r” in the middle makes the rhythm get weird.
buh-rue-ren
Focus on getting the “ü” right — it’s like saying “ee” while rounding your lips like you’re saying “oo.” And make that “r” gentle rather than rolled, almost like a soft tap.
4. Schluchztest (you sobbed)
It looks like a dare. All those consonants crammed together, and a “zt” at the end to top it up.
shlookh-ts-test
Start with “schluchzen” (to sob), which is already gnarly, then add “-test” for the second-person past tense. Go slow. Isolate each part. Breathe. Don’t sob.
5. Lehrerin (female teacher)
The rapid-fire repetition of the “r” sound throws off the flow, and the feminine “-in” ending doesn’t land cleanly for English speakers.
lair-uh-rin
Don’t panic on the double “r.” Instead, stretch it a bit. Start with “Lehr” (like the English “lair”) and then roll gently into “erin.” Say it almost like it’s two small words.
6. Nudeln (noodles)
That “-ln” ending can be tough, as English doesn’t really have an equivalent.
noo-duhln
Say “Nude-” like in “noodle,” then just tap the “l” and finish with an “n.” Super quick. Let it blur a little — it’s not supposed to be crisp.
7. Reparieren (to repair)
It’s long and repetitive, and those rolling “r” sounds are tough if you’re not used to them.
reh-pah-ree-ren
Make it musical. Stress the third syllable — which sounds like “ree” — and smooth out the rest. If your r’s aren’t rolling, keep them soft. Germans will still understand you.
What our students of German say
8. Großbritannien (Great Britain)
It’s a borrowed word, but German phonetics twist it into something new. Sounds familiar, until it doesn’t.
grohs-bree-tahn-yen
Don’t try to pronounce it like the English version. The German “ß” sounds like “ss,” and “Britannien” is three syllables. Emphasize the middle one, and keep the rhythm steady.
9. Eidechse (lizard)
That “ei” vowel blend, followed by a hard “ch” and “se” ending. Lots of little changes in your mouth position.
eye-dek-suh
Say “Ei” like “eye,” then “dech” (like “deck” but with a German “ch” in your throat), and finish with a soft “suh.” Think: smooth and light.
10. Rührei (scrambled eggs)
Umlaut + back-to-back vowels = chaos.
roo-er-eye
Start with the “Rüh” ([roo] with lips rounded), then ease into “ei.” It’s two syllables, but they blend. Don’t pause between them — just glide.
Tips to master these tough words
- Slow repetition and recording yourself: Say each word slowly and clearly, then listen back to hear what needs adjusting.
- Break words into syllables: Long words are less scary when you chop them into manageable parts.
- Shadow native speakers: Watch videos or join a class, and mimic what you hear — timing, tone and all.
- Practice full phrases: Phrases like “Welche Sprachen sprichst du?” help you get used to German rhythm, sibilants and flow.
The more you train your ear and mouth together, the more natural it all becomes. If you need some media support, this Youtube channel might be of some help, too!
What is the hardest word to learn in German?
This is subjective, but the prize may well go to Eichhörnchen, thanks to its tough sounds and lack of an English equivalent.
What is the longest, hardest German word?
We could award this one to the long, twisted compound word Streichholzschächtelchen.
However, the longest officially used German word is Rindfleischetikettierungsüberwachungsaufgabenübertragungsgesetz, with an incredible 63 letters. This jumble of letters refers to “the law concerning the delegation of duties for the supervision of cattle marking and the labelling of beef.”
What is the hardest word to say in German?
It depends on what you struggle with, but schluchztest is a strong candidate due to its consonant overload, which makes it barely pronounceable for many a non-native German speaker.
Why pronunciation practice pays off
Mastering German pronunciation isn’t about perfection — it’s about confidence. Words like Eichhörnchen and Streichholzschächtelchen might trip you up now, but the more you practice, the easier it gets.
If you’re wondering how to learn German fast, Lingoda’s classes are designed to get you talking from Day One. We teach real-life, everyday German with a focus on pronunciation.. Stick with it, speak often and don’t be afraid to sound a little awkward — it’s all part of learning!

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

German capitalization rules: What to capitalize and why
The rules that govern German capitalization might seem daunting at first. Why is der Tisch capitalized while laufen is not? And what’s the deal with Sie vs. sie? Don’t worry — German is above all a systematic language, and once you understand the logic behind this system, reading and writing will become much easier.
In this guide, we’ll break down the essentials: which words are capitalized, which aren’t, and how to spot the common traps that trip up learners. We’ll also share some real examples and tips to help make it all stick.
- Why is capitalization important in German?
- Which words are capitalized in German?
- What’s not capitalized in German?
- Formal German, polite forms and exceptions
- Real-life examples and tips
- FAQs
Why is capitalization important in German?
German vs. English: A key difference in writing
If you’ve ever read a sentence in German and wondered why every other word seems to start with a capital letter, you’re not alone. Here’s the deal: German nouns are always capitalized. This rule applies not only to proper names, like Berlin or Angela Merkel, but also to common nouns ranging from Apfel (apple) to Zeitverschwendung (waste of time).
English uses capitalization much more sparingly, reserving it mainly for proper nouns and the beginnings of sentences.
What capital letters communicate in German
Interestingly, online learners — especially on community forums like Reddit — tend to agree that all those capitals are actually a helpful feature. Capitalization can make it easier to scan for meaning, especially in a language in which adjectives latch on to nouns, (making them potentially very, very long).
Because German nouns are capitalized, you can spot them at a glance. Think of them as little linguistic landmarks in a sentence. In this light, capital letters aren’t merely a formality — they’re a navigation tool.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Which words are capitalized in German?
All nouns, always
In German, every noun is capitalized — with no exceptions. If a word corresponds to a person, place, thing or idea, it starts with a capital. That includes animals (der Hund), emotions (die Freude), objects (das Buch), professions (der Lehrer) and even times of day (der Morgen). If it’s a noun, it’s capitalized.
Proper nouns and names
If all nouns are capitalized in German, it stands to reason that names of people, cities, countries and companies are capitalized — just like in English. You’ll see Anna, Berlin, Deutschland and Volkswagen all starting with a capital letter.
The first word in a sentence or quote
The first word of any sentence is always capitalized, even if it’s not a noun. The same goes for the first word in a direct quote. So, whether it’s “Guten Morgen!” or “Ich bin müde.”, the first word gets capitalized. This is true regardless of which part of speech it is.
What’s not capitalized in German?
Here’s where German flips the script from English. In German titles and headlines, verbs, adjectives and adverbs remain lowercase unless they’re the first word in a sentence. So, while an English headline might read, “Running Fast Is Fun,” the equivalent headline in German would state, “Laufen schnell macht Spaß.” Only “Spaß” is capitalized, because it’s a noun.
Many newcomers to German instinctively capitalize verbs when writing headlines or titles. This feels natural if you’re used to English, but it’s not how it works in German. If it’s not a noun and if it doesn’t start the sentence, it stays lowercase. No exceptions, no drama.
What our students of German say
Formal German, polite forms and exceptions
When adjectives or verbs become nouns (nominalization)
This is one of the trickier rules — but also one of the most common. When a verb or adjective is used like a noun, it gets capitalized. This is called Nominalisierung (nominalization). You’ll spot these nouns easier by looking for signal words that appear in front of them, such as articles (das, ein) and certain prepositions (zum, beim).
For example, consider das Lesen (reading) or beim Spazierengehen (while taking a walk). The nominalized word may look like a verb, but it’s acting like a noun, so it gets a capital letter.
Sie (formal ‘you’), Ihr (formal ‘your’), informal du and dein
What about “Ihr” or “Sie” in German? These words were in fact once capitalized in the formal correspondence of yesteryear. Today, the standard is to leave them lowercase, e.g., sie, ihr, du and dein.
Some people still capitalize these addresses in very formal and traditional writing, but it’s optional and fading fast. You’re safe sticking with lowercase, though it’s something to look out for if you spend a lot of time reading old German texts.
Real-life examples and practice tips
A good way to get the hang of German capitalization is to read short texts and spot the nouns. For example:
Heute Morgen hat der Lehrer dem kleinen Hund einen Ball gegeben.
How many capitalized nouns can you find? (Hint: Heute in this case is actually an adverb, not a noun. It’s only capitalized because it comes at the beginning of the sentence.)
This kind of practice trains your brain to recognize patterns, and it can help your writing feel more natural over time. At Lingoda, we build these kinds of real-world examples into our lessons, so you’re not just learning the rules — you’re using them.
Are pronouns capitalized in German?
Pronouns are not capitalized in German, except for the formal addresses Sie and Ihr (where it’s optional but common).
Are days of the week capitalized in German?
Yes, German days of the week (Montag, Dienstag, etc.) are capitalized because they are nouns, and all nouns in German are capitalized.
German capitalization rules in action: What to remember
German capitalization has its own logic, but once you get the hang of it, it starts to make perfect sense. Watch out for those noun-like verbs and formal pronouns, and you’re well on your way.
The best way to make it stick? Practice in real-life conversations. With Lingoda, you’ll speak from Day One, building confidence with help from native-level teachers who challenge you to apply the rules you learn in everyday situations. Enroll in one of our courses and you can learn German starting today!

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Mastering the past perfect tense in English
We use the past perfect tense to show that one action in the past happened before another. It clarifies the order of two past events or highlights the duration of a past event up to a specific time in the past. It helps you to tell stories, which is a huge part of our day-to-day communication.
While it’s considered one of the more advanced English tenses, using the past perfect tense accurately in exams can give you an edge. It can also make your speech and writing appear more professional, and it’s key in academic writing.
In this article, we’re looking at how to form the past perfect tense, which adverbs it often appears with, how and when to use it, and, crucially, when to avoid it.
- What is the past perfect tense?
- How to form the past perfect tense
- How to make the past perfect negative
- How to ask questions in the past perfect tense
- Examples of past perfect in context
- When NOT to use the past perfect tense
- The role of “just” and other modifiers
- Common mistakes learners make with the past perfect
- FAQs
What is the past perfect tense?
The past perfect simple tense is one of the 12 English tenses, and one of the four used to talk about the past..It’s used to show the sequence of two past events, with the past perfect marking the earlier one. It applies to both states and actions, including those that happen repeatedly. You can also use the past perfect to talk about how long something lasted up to a particular moment in the past.
It’s often called a “narrative tense” because of how useful it is for storytelling. It helps set a timeline and clearly indicates when things happened in relation to one another.

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

How to form the past perfect tense
The formula
The structure of the past perfect simple tense is had + past participle, or more fully, subject + had + past participle verb form. We use had with all subjects, for example:
- I had
- You had
- She had
- They had
Common regular & irregular verbs
Remember that regular past participles are formed by adding -ed to a verb in the base form.
- ask → asked
- call → called
- start → started
These verb endings can be pronounced in three different ways.
- /ɪd/ after t or d sounds (forming an extra syllable)
→ started, wanted, needed
- /t/ after unvoiced sounds like k, p, s, sh, ch, th, f
→ asked, helped, passed
- /d/ after voiced sounds (everything else except t/d)
→ called, played, opened
Example sentences
- I had asked him before.
- We had called him earlier.
There are also many irregular verbs in English. Here are some of the most common ones with their past participle form:
- be → been
- come → come
- go → gone/been
- have → had
- know → known
- speak → spoken
- understand → understood
Example sentences
- They had been together for 50 years by 2020.
- I had spoken to him before.
What our students of English say
How to make the past perfect negative
To form a negative sentence in the past perfect simple, we use the structure had not + past participle. We often contract had not to hadn’t in informal speech and writing.
Example sentences
- I had not opened the present.
- They hadn’t been to Greece before.
How to ask questions in the past perfect tense
To form questions in the past perfect simple, we invert the subject and had. For yes/no questions, the structure is Had + subject + past participle?
- Had you met before?
To form wh-questions in the past perfect simple, we place the question word before had.
- What had he done?
- Where had she been?
Examples of past perfect in context
At a job interview
I’d already done internships at three different companies by the time I finished university.
I had worked at the company for two years before I was promoted to a managerial position.
In storytelling
She had just stepped onto the stage when suddenly, the lights went out!
My wife and I had always wanted to visit Australia, so when we retired, we booked a trip.
Ava: How was your weekend away?
Liam: It was great! But we had a bit of a scare on the way there.
Ava: Oh no, what happened?
Liam: Well, we’d already left the city when I realized I had forgotten my wallet.
Ava: Seriously?
Liam: Yeah, but luckily Emma had brought some cash, and I’d booked the hotel online the night before. So we were okay.
News report
The country had undergone years of political unrest before the revolution.
Past perfect vs. simple past
When talking about two past actions, use the past perfect for the earlier event and the past simple for the later one. Here’s an example:
- By the time she arrived at the airport, her flight had already taken off.
By the time is a very common phrase in the past perfect tense.
Now, compare these sentences. Which shows that the children finished their homework before I got home?
- When I got home, my children finished their homework.
- When I got home, my children had finished their homework.
The children finished before I got home in the second one. In the first, I got home and then they finished their homework.
When NOT to use the past perfect tense
We don’t tend to use the past perfect tense when the order of events is clear from the context. In that case, we usually use the past simple. For example:
- First, we went to the cinema and then we had dinner.
- He said goodbye to everyone before he left.
The order of events is very clear from the words first, then and before, so it’s not necessary to use the past perfect.
The role of “just” and other modifiers
In the past perfect tense, modifiers like just, already, never, and yet help to clarify timing, emphasis, and nuance in relation to a past event.
- Just emphasizes that something happened a very short time before another past action.
Ex. She had just left the office when the phone rang.
- Already highlights that something was completed earlier than expected.
Ex. He’d already finished dinner when I arrived.
- Never adds a sense of surprise or emphasis about something that hadn’t happened at any time before a specific past moment.
Ex. I’d never seen snow before my trip to Canada.
- Yet is used in negative sentences and questions to ask or state whether something had happened up to that point.
Ex. When we left the house, the mail hadn’t arrived yet.
Common mistakes learners make with the past perfect
- Forgetting had
Learners sometimes forget to add had in the past perfect tense.
- I been to the UK before. ❌
This structure, without had, is common in some English dialects, but it’s not standard. Don’t misplace had when using the past perfect!
- Overusing the past perfect
We explained above that it’s more appropriate to use the past simple tense when the order of events is clear. We also don’t use the past perfect when we have a chain of unrelated events.
We usually use the past simple for this:
- I woke up, ate breakfast, and went to work.
Having a native-level teacher is key when you’re trying to learn how and when to use the past perfect (and any other tenses) accurately. If you’re trying to learn English, Lingoda’s native speaking teachers not only know instinctively which tense should be used, but they can also explain why and provide plenty of examples.

Learn English with Lingoda
How it works

Past perfect vs. pluperfect: Is there a difference?
In English, the tenses referred to as the past perfect and the pluperfect are the same. Modern textbooks and courses tend to use the term past perfect. The same is true in other languages: the past perfect in German (Plusquamperfekt) might also be referred to as the pluperfect in English.
What is an example of past perfect vs past simple?
When I got home, my children had already eaten all the cake. (They ate it before I got there.)
When I got home, my children and I ate the cake. (We ate it together after I arrived home.)
What are the keywords for the past perfect?
A sentence containing had + -ed verb is in the past perfect. By the time is often a key indicator of this tense.
Past perfect tense, future fluent you
The past perfect tense helps you express the order and duration of past events, and it adds clarity to storytelling, professional communication, and academic writing. You now know how to form it, when to use it, and just as importantly, when not to.
If you want to take your grammar and fluency to the next level, Lingoda offers small group classes with native-level teachers who provide expert feedback and real-life examples. Learn to speak from day one, build confidence through practice, and enjoy flexible scheduling to suit your lifestyle. Start using advanced grammar like the past perfect naturally and accurately. Your future fluent self will thank you.
A practical guide to German irregular verbs
The term irregular applies to all German verbs that don’t follow standard conjugation rules. But within this broad category, there are important distinctions.
Strong verbs have stems that change vowels in certain tenses — for example, fahren (to go) becomes fuhr (Präteritum/past tense) and gefahren (Perfekt/past participle). In contrast, truly irregular verbs, like sein and haben, aren’t consistent and often change both their stems and endings in unexpected ways.
The good news? German has fewer irregular verbs than English. With some guidance and a bit of practice, you’ll find these patterns easier to grasp than you might think.
- How irregular verbs behave in German grammar
- The 5 main patterns of German strong verbs
- Present-tense conjugation table for common irregular verbs
- Tips to learn German irregular verbs faster
- German irregular verbs for English speakers: What’s easier (and harder)?
- FAQ
How irregular verbs behave in German grammar
Many irregular verbs still stick to the general structure of verb stem + conjugated ending, though they may differ from regular verbs in how the stem changes. This irregularity typically pops up in the du and er/sie/es forms, where the stem undergoes a vowel shift known as Ablaut. For example:
- nehmen (to take) → du nimmst, er/sie/es nimmt
- sehen (to see) → du siehst, er/sie/es sieht
Some verbs go beyond the Ablaut and show irregularities not only in the stem, but also in their endings. Such verbs are considered truly irregular and they include essential ones such as:
- haben (to have) → ich habe, du hast, er/sie/es hat
- sein (to be) → ich bin, du bist, er/sie/es ist
- werden (to become) → ich werde, du wirst, er/sie/es wird
Frustrated yet? It’s worth noting that the irregularities in German verbs aren’t simply random. They have historical roots that go back to earlier stages in the development of Germanic languages. The vowel changes we see (and struggle with) today are the result of systematic sound shifts that occurred centuries ago. Knowing this background isn’t strictly necessary, but it can help you see irregular verbs as part of a deeper structure rather than as agents of chaos.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

The 5 main patterns of German strong verbs
As you’ve probably noticed, most so-called “irregular” verbs are actually strong verbs that follow recognizable patterns. The Ablaut occurs here in a systematic and predictable way — mainly in the second-person singular (du) and third-person singular (er/sie/es) forms of the present tense, as well as in the past tense and participles. While you’ll still need to memorize these verbs individually, understanding how and where these irregularities occur will help you recognize patterns and conjugate verbs in German more easily.
All in all, there are five main patterns of German strong verbs, each defined by a specific sequence of vowel changes across tenses.
Ablaut pattern: e → i
In these verbs, the stem changes from e to i in the second- and third-person singular:
- geben (to give) → du gibst, er/sie/es gibt
- essen (to eat) → du isst, er/sie/es isst
- vergessen (to forget) → du vergisst, er/sie/es vergisst
Ablaut pattern: e → ie
The stem vowel e of these verbs becomes ie in singular forms:
- lesen (to read) → du liest, er/sie/es liest
- sehen (to see) → du siehst, er/sie/es sieht
- empfehlen (to recommend) → du empfiehlst, er/sie/es empfiehlt
Ablaut pattern: a → ä
Here, a takes an umlaut and becomes ä:
- fahren (to drive) → du fährst, er/sie/es fährt
- schlafen (to sleep) → du schläfst, er/sie/es schläft
- tragen (to carry, to wear) → du trägst, er/sie/es trägt
Past-tense Ablaut pattern: i → a (or i → a → u)
These changes occur primarily in the simple past and past participle:
- sitzen (to sit) → ich saß, du saßt, er/sie/es saß
- liegen (to lie) → ich lag, du lagst, er/sie/es lag
- finden (to find) → ich fand, du fandest, er/sie/es fand
Some of the verbs in this group follow a full three-step pattern, e.g., beginnen (to begin) → begann → begonnen.
Irregular / mixed verbs (unpredictable forms)
These verbs don’t fit neatly into any Ablaut pattern and must be memorized:
- bringen (to bring) → ich bringe, du bringst, er/sie/es bringt
- wissen (to know) → ich weiß, du weißt, er/sie/es weiß
- tun (to do) → ich tue, du tust, er/sie/es tut
- senden (to send) → ich sende, du sendest, er/sie/es sendet
What our students of German say
Present-tense conjugation table for common irregular verbs
The following table contains a list of German irregular verbs conjugated in the present tense, with the Ablaut in bold if present. These verbs are incredibly important to know, since you’ll encounter them often in daily interactions.
Verb | ich | du | er/sie/es | wir | ihr | sie/Sie |
beginnen (to begin) | beginne | beginnst | beginnt | beginnen | beginnt | beginnen |
bitten (to ask) | bitte | bittest | bittet | bitten | bittet | bitten |
empfehlen (to recommend) | empfehle | empfiehlst | empfiehlt | empfehlen | empfehlt | empfehlen |
essen (to eat) | esse | isst | isst | essen | esst | essen |
fahren (to drive) | fahre | fährst | fährt | fahren | fahrt | fahren |
finden (to find) | finde | findest | findet | finden | findet | finden |
geben (to give) | gebe | gibst | gibt | geben | gebt | geben |
gehen (to go) | gehe | gehst | geht | gehen | geht | gehen |
haben (to have) | habe | hast | hat | haben | habt | haben |
halten (to hold) | halte | hältst | hält | halten | haltet | halten |
kennen (to know, e.g., a person) | kenne | kennst | kennt | kennen | kennt | kennen |
laufen (to run) | laufe | läufst | läuft | laufen | lauft | laufen |
lesen (to read) | lese | liest | liest | lesen | lest | lesen |
nehmen (to take) | nehme | nimmst | nimmt | nehmen | nehmt | nehmen |
raten (to guess) | rate | rätst | rät | raten | ratet | raten |
rufen (to call) | rufe | rufst | ruft | rufen | ruft | rufen |
sehen (to see) | sehe | siehst | sieht | sehen | seht | sehen |
sein (to be) | bin | bist | ist | sind | seid | sind |
trinken (to drink) | trinke | trinkst | trinkt | trinken | trinkt | trinken |
tun (to do) | tue | tust | tut | tun | tut | tun |
vergessen (to forget) | vergesse | vergisst | vergisst | vergessen | vergesst | vergessen |
verlassen (to leave) | verlasse | verlässt | verlässt | verlassen | verlasst | verlassen |
wachsen (to grow) | wachse | wächst | wächst | wachsen | wachst | wachsen |
werden (to become) | werde | wirst | wird | werden | werdet | werden |
ziehen (to pull, to move) | ziehe | ziehst | zieht | ziehen | zieht | ziehen |
zwingen (to force) | zwinge | zwingst | zwingt | zwingen | zwingt | zwingen |
Tips to learn German irregular verbs faster
Learning German irregular verbs can be easier than expected if you know the right strategies.
We’ve already covered the first and most important one: recognizing common stems and endings. Most irregular verbs use the standard endings in the present tense. But a small group of highly irregular verbs — like sein, haben and werden — have different or shortened endings that you’ll need to memorize separately. Once you’ve set those aside, you can focus on the stems of the remaining strong verbs and start learning the five main Ablaut patterns.
Another helpful tip concerns so-called “mixed” verbs. These verbs can be tricky because they look like regular verbs in the present tense, but their stems are irregular in the simple past and past participle. It’s best to learn them as a group, focusing on their past forms and using tools like flashcards or tables, such as the one below:
Verb | Simple past | Participle |
denken (to think) | dachte | gedacht |
bringen (to bring) | brachte | gebracht |
kennen (to know, e.g., a person) | kannte | gekannt |
nennen (to name, to call) | nannte | genannt |
rennen (to run) | rannte | gerannt |
Regardless of which kind of irregular verb you’re dealing with, a fun and effective way to learn them is by listening to and singing along with songs, such as those by Lern DEUTSCH durch SONGS. Apps and online tools such as the German Verb Conjugator can also help you practice basic German verbs and conjugation.
Of course, nothing beats practicing with native-level teachers, like those from Lingoda. Already in our German A1 course, you’ll start learning the most common irregular verbs.
German irregular verbs for English speakers: What’s easier (and harder)?
English and German are both Germanic languages, so they share similarities in verbs and verb behavior. If a verb is strong in English, it tends to be strong in German, too. In many cases, even the vowel changes adhere to comparable patterns. For example:
English | German |
sing, sang, sung | singen, sang, gesungen |
drink, drank, drunk | trinken, trank, getrunken |
begin, began, begun | beginnen, begann, begonnen |
German actually has fewer irregular verbs than English — around 200, compared to nearly 300 in English. And most German irregular verbs conform to clear, consistent patterns. In contrast, many English irregular verbs have completely unpredictable past forms that you simply have to memorize.
Naturally, German has its challenges, too. Pronunciation and spelling changes can be a bit confusing at first, especially when strong verbs change their vowel in the present tense (e.g., fahren → fährst). Plus, there are more verb forms to learn; German draws a clearer distinction between the simple past (ich ging) and the perfect tense (ich bin gegangen) than English does.
In short, German irregular verbs are far more regular than they seem. With time, practice and a bit of pattern-spotting, they can actually become one of the more manageable parts of your learning journey.
How many irregular verbs are in German?
German has around 200 irregular verbs. That’s fewer than in many other languages, like English (which has nearly 300!).
How do you know if a verb is irregular in German?
Irregular verbs typically do not follow the regular conjugation patterns of weak verbs, which only add simple endings. They often undergo a vowel change in their stem, called Ablaut, in their present and past forms.
Mastering irregular German verbs
German irregular verbs tend to pop up quite often, so you’ll run into them early in your journey to mastering the language. Are you introducing yourself? Then you’re probably already using the irregular verb sein. Telling your doctor you have a fever? That means you’re using haben, another essential irregular verb.
Learning these verbs can seem confusing, but they’re generally easier to handle than their English counterparts. There are fewer of them, and most follow clear and predictable patterns.
If you’re looking for a supportive partner to help you learn German, Lingoda is here for you. With certified native-level teachers and flexible class schedules, our German courses give you ample opportunities to practice irregular verbs in real conversations at your own level and pace.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

How to introduce yourself in German: A step-by-step guide for beginners
Introducing yourself in German is easier than you might think! Whether you’re greeting someone formally, sharing your name with a new acquaintance, or talking about where you’re from, a few key expressions can help you ace your first impression.
In this guide, we’ll walk you through the essentials — with practical tips and pronunciation help. Let’s get started!
- Begin with a greeting
- Say your name
- Where are you from?
- How to say your age in German
- Talk about where you live
- Mention your job or studies
- Share hobbies or interests
- Ending the introduction politely
- Bonus – Introducing yourself over the phone
- What NOT to do when introducing yourself
- FAQs
Begin with a greeting
The first step to introducing yourself is getting the greeting right. And there are a number of ways to greet someone in German, depending on the context, time of day and level of formality.
Formal and informal greetings
German has formal and informal ways to say hello. “Hallo!” is the most widely used informal greeting, and it’s easy for English speakers to remember. If you want to sound a bit more polite, you can try “Guten Tag” (Good day). In southern Germany and Austria, you might also hear “Grüß Gott,” which literally translates to “God bless.”
Examples and pronunciation tips
Here are some common German greetings along with their pronunciation:
German | Pronunciation | English |
Guten Tag | goo-ten tahk | good day |
Hallo | hah-loh | hello |
Grüß Gott | groos got | God bless (regional greeting, only used in Southern Germany and Austria) |
Guten Morgen | goo-ten mor-gen | good morning |
Guten Abend | goo-ten ah-bent | good evening |
Tip: German pronunciation is clear and distinct. The “r” in Morgen is either softly rolled or pronounced in the back of the throat, depending on the region, while the “ü” in Grüß Gott requires the same round lips you’d use when forming a whistle.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Say your name
‘Ich heiße…’ vs. ‘Mein Name ist…’
When introducing yourself in German, you have two options. “Ich heiße…“ (I am called…) is the most widely used, while “Mein Name ist…“ (My name is…) is reserved for business or official contexts.
How to ask for someone else’s name
To ask for someone’s name in an informal situation, use “Wie heißt du?“ (What’s your name?). When you need to sound more polite, use “Wie heißen Sie?“.
The key difference between these forms lies in the du (informal) and the Sie (formal), both of which can be used as a second-person pronoun (“you” in English). Germans take these distinctions seriously, so using the correct form helps set the right tone.
Where are you from?
‘Ich komme aus…’ and alternatives
The most common way to state where you’re from is “Ich komme aus…“ (I come from…). You might also hear “Ich bin aus…” (I am from…), which is slightly more informal.
When mentioning countries and cities, remember that German capitalizes all nouns. For example:
- Ich komme aus Deutschland. (I come from Germany.)
- Ich komme aus der Hauptstadt Berlin. (I am from the capital, Berlin.)
Asking where someone else is from
To ask someone where they’re from in an informal setting, use “Woher kommst du?” (Where do you come from?). If you need to speak formally, use “Woher kommen Sie?” instead.
How to say your age in German
Using ‘Ich bin … Jahre alt’
When stating your age in German, the standard phrase is “Ich bin … Jahre alt“ (I am … years old). You can also simply say “Ich bin 35” — it’s still perfectly clear.
To ask someone’s age, you can say “Wie alt bist du?“ (How old are you?) in informal situations or “Wie alt sind Sie?“ when speaking formally.
Cultural note: Age and formality in Germany
Although asking about someone’s age is generally acceptable among children, teenagers and young adults, it may be considered impolite when speaking with older individuals or in professional environments, where people usually don’t discuss age unless it’s relevant. If you’re unsure whether to ask, it’s best to wait until the topic comes up naturally.
What our students of German say
Talking about where you live
To say where you live in Germany, the most common phrase is “Ich wohne in…“ (I live in…). This works for neighborhoods, cities and countries alike. For example:
- Ich wohne in Köln. (I live in Cologne).
If you want to be more specific and mention your street, you can say “Ich wohne in der …straße.“ (I live on … street). For example:
- Ich wohne in der Goethestraße. (I live on Goethe Street).
To talk about a district or area within a city, you can say “Ich wohne im Stadtteil …“ (I live in the … district). For example:
- Ich wohne im Stadtteil Kreuzberg. (I live in the Kreuzberg district.)
Mention your job or studies
To inquire about what someone does professionally, you can ask “Was bist du von Beruf?” (What’s your profession?) in informal situations or “Was machen Sie beruflich?” in formal ones.
Some common professions in German are:
- Der Arzt, die Ärztin (doctor)
- Der Lehrer, die Lehrerin (teacher)
- Der Ingenieur, die Ingenieurin (engineer)
- Der Künstler, die Künstlerin (artist)
- Der Mechaniker, die Mechanikerin (mechanic)
- Der Bäcker, die Bäckerin (baker)
Share hobbies or interests
To talk about your hobbies in German, you can use “Ich interessiere mich für…“ (I am interested in…) followed by a noun, or simply “Ich [verb] gern…“ (I like to…).
- Ich interessiere mich für Musik. (I am interested in music.)
- Ich spiele gern Fußball. (I like to play soccer.)
Notice how gern (gladly, like to) goes after the verb in this construction:
- Ich lese gern. (I like to read.)
- Ich lese gern Gedichte. (I like to read poetry.)
Ending the introduction politely
To wrap up an introduction, you can say “Schön, dich/Sie kennenzulernen“ (Nice to meet you) using one or the other pronoun depending on the formality. Alternatively, “Es freut mich“ (I’m pleased) is a shorter, cordial way to express the same sentiment.
A polite handshake is common in formal settings, while a warm smile generally suffices in casual encounters. Germans value sincerity above expression, so body language tends to be more reserved.
Bonus: Introducing yourself over the phone
Why phone conversations feel tougher
Introducing yourself over the phone in German can feel more challenging than in person because you don’t have facial expressions or body language to rely on. Germans also tend to speak directly and efficiently on the phone, making it essential to start with a clear introduction.
Phrases to use on the phone
- Hallo, hier ist… (Hello, this is …)
- Guten Tag, mein Name ist … (Good day, my name is…)
- Könnte ich bitte mit … sprechen? (Could I speak with … please?)
- Worum geht es? (What is this about?)
- Könnten Sie das bitte wiederholen? (Could you repeat that, please?)
What not to do when introducing yourself
While being formal in casual settings might sound overly stiff, being too informal in professional settings can come across as something far worse: disrespectful. Err on the side of caution and formality to avoid awkward encounters.
Also, try to keep your introduction simple and natural, and be mindful of personal space — Germans appreciate a respectful distance, and overly enthusiastic gestures might feel intrusive.
How do I say ‘My name is…’ in German?
You can say “Ich heiße…“ (I am called…) or “Mein Name ist…” (My name is…). The first is more conversational, while the second is more formal.
Take the leap: Introduce yourself in German
Introducing yourself in German is simple once you know the key phrases. Sharing where you’re from, your age, where you live and your hobbies can help you open the door to meaningful connections with locals!
Want to practice real-life German with native speakers? Lingoda’s small group classes offer interactive learning environments to help you gain confidence in everyday conversations. Try one out and start speaking naturally!

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

The top 5 resources for easy German news
Looking for a simple way to boost your German? Easy German news articles are a fantastic tool. For beginner and intermediate learners, diving into complex German newspapers might feel overwhelming. Luckily, many platforms offer simplified articles and audio stories specifically designed for learners. Here, we’ve rounded up the top 5 resources for easy German news to help you stay informed and improve your language skills at the same time.
- Why incorporate German news into your learning routine?
- Top platforms offering simplified news in German
- Tips for maximizing learning with easy German news
- FAQs
Why incorporate German news into your learning routine?
There are so many reasons to read or listen to the news in a language you’re learning! Easy news in German gives you access to authentic written and spoken materials in a learner-friendly format. You can learn contemporary language while helping you pick up idiomatic expressions and vocabulary used by native speakers. You can also choose stories that interest you to make the learning process more engaging.
Many of the resources we highlight offer visual and audio versions of stories, too. This allows you to tailor your practice to your learning style (whether you learn better by reading or listening) and gives you a chance to work on weaker skills by combining both. You might also want to explore the best podcasts to learn German, many of which offer transcripts alongside the audio.
To make the most of easy German news resources, try to stay active while learning. Engage with the content to make sure you remember new vocabulary and structures: write a summary of the article or create example sentences with the new vocabulary. If you can, discuss the articles with other German learners and try to use some of the new language — this is great if you attend German classes. And to improve your pronunciation, repeat after the speaker or shadow them (speak at the same time as them).

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Top 5 platforms offering simplified news in German
1. Nachrichtenleicht
For beginners, Nachrichtenleicht is an excellent news platform with simplified articles covering current events. After each article, certain key words are explained in simple German (there are no translations), allowing you to further expand your vocabulary. You can also listen along to audio versions of the stories as you read.
2. News in Slow German
Designed for beginner and intermediate learners, News in Slow German features news stories delivered at a deliberately slower pace. You can choose to speed up the audio when you gain confidence or even slow it down further if necessary. Transcripts are provided, along with explanations of certain terms. Please note that to access most of the content on News in Slow German, you’ll need a paid subscription.
3. Deutsche Welle’s ‘Langsam Gesprochene Nachrichten’
For those at a B2-level who still need support to understand authentic listening materials, Deutsche Welle’s ‘Langsam Gesprochene Nachrichten‘ is ideal. With new uploads daily from Monday to Saturday, you can keep up with the latest stories in an easy-to-digest format. The audio is read slowly, and full transcripts are provided if you’d like to read along.
4. Sloeful’s simple German news
Sloeful offers simplified German news suitable for A2 to B1-level learners. The articles focus on real past events, which are told through a simpler lens to help German learners follow along. From floods in Münster to lottery winners flying to the Moon, there’s a range of vocabulary-rich topics to discover.
5. Todaii Easy German
For a broad sweep of stories, try Todaii Easy German. Articles from a range of official sites, including DW and Tagesschau, are uploaded daily. Learners can filter by level (from A0 to C2), news source, and topic, from travel to politics to science.
What our students of German say
Tips for maximizing learning with easy German news
To make sure you don’t get overwhelmed:
- Choose beginner-friendly sources with level-appropriate vocabulary. Record new words in a notebook or app and review them regularly. Writing personalized examples is a great way to make sure new vocabulary sticks.
- Start with slow-spoken news before working up to more rapidly spoken stories. Many of the sites above offer slower audio, so try listening to stories a few times, increasing the speed as your understanding improves. Transcripts are very helpful at first too, particularly if the story contains a lot of new vocabulary or the speaker has an unfamiliar accent.
- Investigate unfamiliar cultural references. They’re a chance to learn even more! You may want to use a search engine, read a similar article in your own language, or take any questions you have to your language tutor if possible. Native-speaking tutors can share a wealth of cultural information.
- Finally, while reading or listening to the news is an excellent way to immerse yourself in German, it doesn’t provide you with a structured path forward in the way a German course can. Lingoda’s CEFR-aligned courses help you learn German systematically and are the perfect complement to independent reading and listening practice with easy German news.
Are there German news platforms specifically designed for beginners?
Yes! Nachrichtenleicht and News in Slow German have easy German news for beginners.
Can listening to slow-spoken German news help with comprehension?
Absolutely. Listening to slower audio can help comprehension. You can then speed up the audio as you gain confidence.
How often should I read German news to see improvement?
Aim to read at least one article per day and explore a variety of topics to broaden your vocabulary and deepen your cultural knowledge.
The benefits of easy German news for beginners
Reading easy German news articles is a powerful step in your journey toward fluency. You’ll discover topics that interest you and learn the vocabulary to talk about them confidently. But, though news articles provide useful practice materials, they don’t offer a clear path for progression.
The best way to learn German is to use a combination of authentic materials and a structured course. Lingoda’s small-group classes focus on teaching real-life language, just like you can learn from news articles, but have the additional benefit of allowing you to use all of the rich vocabulary you’re learning. The native-level teachers can add rich cultural context, and you can discuss what you’ve learned with like-minded classmates.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Why Germans Often Reply in English—And What It Means for Language Learners
Let’s imagine you’re in a cafe in Berlin. You order a coffee and a pastry in perfect German. The cashier replies in English. You ask where the bathroom is, again in perfect German. Once again, the cashier replies in English. You end the exchange with a frustrated, “Danke… (for not helping me practice my German).”
So, why do so many German people switch to English when a foreigner speaks their language? Is it helpful or a hindrance to language learners? And can you stop them? In this article, we’re going to answer all of these questions.
- Why do Germans switch to English?
- How do Germans perceive this behavior?
- The impact on German learners: A missed opportunity?
- How to encourage Germans to stick to German
Why do Germans switch to English?
High English proficiency in Germany
One reason Germans often switch to English is simply that they speak it more fluently than you speak German, particularly if you’ve just started learning. English proficiency in Germany is rated “high” on the EF English Proficiency Index. In fact, out of 116 countries, Germany ranked tenth. Most Germans start learning English in elementary school and so they have a considerable head start on people who begin their journey with German later in life.
Cultural mindset: Efficiency and directness
Germans tend to communicate directly—what they say is what they mean. In many situations, conversations are functional and to the point. On the other hand, people trying to practice their language skills often pause, hesitate, and wrestle with words. Many Germans see switching to English as the quickest way to communicate, and in a culture that values efficiency, faster often means better. As one user writes in Reddit’s ‘Ask A German‘ forum, “I will immediately switch to english the second I realise the conversation will become inefficient otherwise.”
A matter of politeness?
The tendency to switch to English also comes from politeness and empathy. As Reddit user muesham puts it in the r/German forum, “If the other person seems to be nervous about speaking German, then we automatically feel like we should accommodate them by switching to a language that would make them feel less nervous.”
Stereotypes about foreigners and language abilities
Many German people also recognize that their language can be difficult for foreigners to learn. From the case system to the intimidatingly long words, German poses multiple challenges. Wanting to ease the burden for foreigners, Germans sometimes switch to English.

How do Germans perceive this behavior?
Often, Germans switch to English without even realizing it.Reddit user muesham continues, “[Switching to English is] not a conscious decision, it’s just what we’re automatically inclined to do.” Other Germans simply like speaking English and take any opportunity to do so, as a user writes in the ‘Ask a German’ forum.
There’s also a practical side, as user MrsButtercheese says in the same Reddit forum: “It can be kinda difficult to speak German with someone who isn’t also native or at least properly fluent, because you have to… [d]ial back your own accent, avoid slang and local dialect, slow down, etc.”
So, if you find yourself frustrated because a German speaker keeps switching to English, remember they might not realize they’re doing it. They could just be trying to help—or practicing their English, too.
The impact on German learners: A missed opportunity?
Constantly switching to English can affect German learners in several ways. Studies consistently show that immersion is one of the most effective ways to learn a new language. If you’re in Germany, being immersed in the language should be easy. But if everyone you talk to replies in English, your immersion is disrupted, which harms your ability to pick up the language.
It can also be frustrating for learners who find themselves in a constant battle to get someone to reply in German. Many end up feeling stuck in a loop: they try to speak German, get a reply in English, and start questioning their skills. Ultimately, this lack of confidence will result in less speaking and slower progress.
Stephen Krashen’s input hypothesis
When people switch to English, German learners are not only missing out on an opportunity to speak but on an opportunity to listen, too. Linguist Stephen Krashen, in his Input Hypothesis, states: “We acquire language in one way and only one way: when we are exposed to comprehensible input that is slightly beyond our current level.” So, having the chance to listen to and try to understand native German speakers is vital for learners who want to make progress in the language.
How to encourage Germans to stick to German
Just ask, directly and politely
We already covered how German people favor a direct communication style, so use that to your advantage and ask them outright to speak German. Say this:
- Ich möchte mein Deutsch verbessern, könnten wir bitte Deutsch sprechen? (I would like to improve my German. Could we please speak German?)
Take the advice of Scott Thornbury, author of How to Teach Speaking, when he says: “Language learning is about negotiation. If the conversation defaults to English, it’s the learner’s task to renegotiate the rules and steer it back to the target language — again and again.”
Use humor and self-deprecation
You can also take a more light-hearted approach when asking a German person to stick to German. Try these:
- “Mein Deutsch ist noch nicht so gut, aber deins ist perfekt. Könntest du mir beim Üben helfen?” (My German isn’t very good, but yours is perfect! Can you help me practice?)
- “Dein Englisch ist schon so gut! Wäre es okay, wenn wir an meinem Deutsch arbeiten?” (Your English is already so good! Do you mind if we work on my German?)
If that fails, make yourself a badge that says “Nur Deutsch, bitte!” (German only, please!) and point to it when necessary.
Show confidence and stick with it
If you don’t feel comfortable asking directly (or the person ignores your pleas), be persistent and keep replying to them in German. Don’t worry about why they’re replying in English; just keep your confidence up and plow on.
Pick the right setting
Certain settings are better suited to having a conversation in German than others, and there are times when you may have to accept a reply in English. As Reddit user ExecWarlock writes, “If you are in a store, business environment or other similar situations, people are not your language teacher… it can be annoying and/or time-consuming for them to try to understand broken German.” However, if you get chatting with someone in a more relaxed, less transactional situation, it should be perfectly fine to ask your conversation partner to stick to German.
Striking a balance
For English speakers who arrive in Germany eager to practice their budding German, it can be frustrating and discouraging when the locals reply in fluent English. It’s crucial to remember that this is mostly well-intentioned, whether the German person wants to save you some trouble, ensure more efficient communication, or just practice their own English.
German learners need to become comfortable expressing their desire to practice while taking into consideration where and when they’re doing it. And Germans, too, can be mindful that constant switching might unintentionally discourage learners and slow down their learning progress. Ultimately, mutual understanding (and maybe a “Nur Deutsch, bitte” badge) leads to better language exchange experiences.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


Essential Spanish food terms for every situation
Spanish-speaking countries are known for having some of the most amazing flavors around the world. You’re probably already highly motivated to learn at least some basic Spanish food vocab.
From being able to buy groceries and order food in Spanish to becoming familiar with local eating habits, you’ll quickly see that getting food words in Spanish down will open up a new (and delicious) world to you. So, let’s feed that appetite and take a look at this comprehensive food glossary!
- Core Spanish food vocabulary
- Beverages in Spanish
- Sweet treats and desserts
- Dishes and meals in Spanish
- Flavors and cooking terms in Spanish
- Understanding Spanish mealtimes and food culture
- FAQs
Core Spanish food vocabulary
As an appetizer, we’ll start with essential Spanish food vocab. These are Spanish words you need to know to go shopping, order food at Spanish-speaking restaurants and even talk about dietary restrictions or allergies.
Let’s dive into how to say the most common vegetables, proteins and fruits in Spanish:
Vegetables (verduras / vegetales)
Spanish | English |
aguacate | avocado |
alcachofa | artichoke |
apio | celery |
berenjena | eggplant |
brócoli | broccoli |
cebolla | onion |
cilantro | cilantro |
champiñón | mushroom |
col/repollo | cabbage |
elote (Mexico)choclo (Central & South America)maíz (Spain) | corn |
espárragos | asparagus |
espinacas | spinach |
jitomate (Mexico)tomate (general) | tomato |
lechuga | lettuce |
papa (Latin America)patata (Spain) | potato |
pepino | cucumber |
pimiento | pepper |
rábano | radish |
zanahoria | carrot |
Here are example sentences using these words:
- Soy alérgico/a a la cebolla (I’m allergic to onion).
- Me encanta la lasaña de berenjena (I love eggplant lasagna).
- En México comen mucho rábano (They eat a lot of radish in Mexico).
- No me gustan las espinacas (I don’t like spinach).
Fruits (frutas)
Spanish | English |
cereza | cherry |
ciruela | plum |
durazno | peach |
frambuesa | raspberry |
fresa | strawberry |
guayaba | guava |
higo | fig |
lima | lime |
limón | lemon |
mango | mango |
manzana | apple |
melón | melon |
mora azul | blueberry |
naranja | orange |
pera | pear |
piña | pineapple |
plátano | banana |
sandía | watermelon |
toronja | grapefruit |
uva | grape |
zarzamora | blackberry |
- Adriana hace un pay de manzana delicioso (Adriana makes a delicious apple pie).
- El jugo de naranja me hace daño (Orange juice doesn’t sit well with me).
- El vino está hecho de uvas (Wine is made of grapes).
Proteins (proteínas)
Spanish | English |
atún | tuna |
carne | meat |
carne de res | beef |
cerdo | pork |
chorizo | chorizo |
cordero | lamb |
jamón | ham |
pavo | turkey |
pescado | fish |
pollo | chicken |
salchicha | sausage |
salmón | salmon |
tocino | bacon |
- No como carne, soy vegetariana/o (I don’t eat meat, I’m a vegetarian).
- Me gustan los waffles con tocino (I like waffles with bacon).
- La salchicha alemana es la mejor (German sausage is the best).
Grains (granos), nuts (nueces) and staple foods
Spanish | English |
aceite | oil |
aceituna | olive |
almendra | almond |
arroz | rice |
azúcar | sugar |
especias | spices |
cacahuate (Mexico)maní (South America/Caribbean)cacahuete (Spain) | peanut |
cátsup | ketchup |
frijoles | beans |
garbanzos | chickpeas |
lentejas | lentils |
masa | dough |
mayonesa | mayo |
mostaza | mustard |
nuez | walnut |
pan | bread |
pasta | pasta |
pimienta | pepper |
piñón | pinenut |
trigo | wheat |
sal | salt |
salsa de chile | hot sauce |
semillas | seeds |
vinagre | vinegar |
- Mi cerveza favorita es la de trigo (Wheat beer is my favorite).
- Ya no tenemos vinagre (We ran out of vinegar).
- Le hace falta pimienta a la pasta (The pasta is missing some pepper).
- La sopa de lentejas es mi favorita (Lentil soup is my favorite).
Dairy (lácteos)
Spanish | English |
crema | cream |
huevo | egg |
leche | milk |
mantequilla | butter |
queso | cheese |
suero de leche | buttermilk |
yogurt | yogurt |
- Desayuno yogurt con fruta (I have fruit with yogurt for breakfast).
- No me gusta el queso fuerte (I don’t like strong cheese).
Beverages in Spanish
How are we gonna wash down all those small-plate tapas? Let’s order some drinks (bebidas)!
Common drinks (bebidas)
Spanish | English |
agua mineral (Mexico)agua con gas | sparkling water |
agua natural | still water |
café | coffee |
chocolate caliente | hot chocolate |
jugo (Latin America)zumo (Spain) | juice |
leche | milk |
licuado (Mexico)batido (Spain) | smoothie |
limonada | lemonade |
malteada | milkshake |
refresco / soda | soda |
té | tea |
té helado | iced tea |
- Para mí un agua mineral, por favor (Sparkling water for me, please).
- Siempre ceno un licuado de plátano (I always have a banana smoothie for dinner).
Alcoholic beverages (bebidas con alcohol)
Spanish | English |
alcohol | alcohol |
botella | bottle |
cerveza | beer |
cerveza de barril | draft beer |
champaña (LatAm)champán (Spain) | champagne |
cóctel | cocktail |
ginebra | gin |
shot (general)chupito (Spain) | shot |
sidra | cider |
vino | wine |
vodka | vodka |
whiskey | whiskey |
- Me da, por favor, una cerveza de barril (Can I get a draft beer, please?).
- El alcohol me causa resaca (Alcohol gives me a hangover).
- La sidra es muy suave (Cider is very smooth).
Pro tip: If you want to work on your Spanish vocabulary, joining classes is a game-changer. At Lingoda, you’ll learn vocab in an immersive manner. You can focus on speaking from day one and practicing real-life conversation skills. Plus, you can set your schedule however works best for you and choose between small group or private Spanish lessons.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Sweet treats and desserts
We’re approaching the end of our meal. If you fancy something sweet, take a moment to learn these food words in Spanish for sweet treats and desserts:
Popular Spanish desserts (postres)
Spanish | English |
churros | churros |
flan | flan |
torrijas | French toast |
leche frita | fried milk pudding |
roscón de reyes | Kings’ day circle bread |
arroz con leche | rice pudding |
tarta de Santiago | Santiago almond-flour cake |
- ¿Tienen churros con chocolate? (Do you have churros with chocolate?).
- El roscón de reyes se come en enero (Kings’ day bread is eaten in January).
What our students of Spanish say
Common sweet ingredients and foods
Spanish | English |
azúcar | sugar |
canela | cinnamon |
chocolate | chocolate |
crema chantilly | whipped cream |
dulce | candy |
fruta | fruit |
galleta | cookie |
gelatina | jelly |
helado (general)nieve (Mexico) | ice cream |
hot cakes (Mexico)panqueques | pancakes |
jarabe | syrup |
mantequilla de cacahuatemantequilla de maní | peanut butter |
mermelada | marmalade |
miel | honey |
miel de maple | maple syrup |
crema pastelera (LatAm)natilla (Spain) | custard |
nata | cream/whipping cream |
pan dulce | pastry |
pasta de hojaldre | puff pastry |
pastel | cake |
pay de queso | cheesecake |
tarta (Spain, South America)pay (Mexico) | pie |
vainilla | vanilla |
- No puedo comer azúcar debido a mi salud (I can’t eat sugar due to my health).
- El chocolate es mi dulce favorito (Chocolate is my favorite candy).
- Prefiero la miel de maple a la de abeja (I prefer maple syrup to honey).
- Se me antoja un sándwich de crema de cacahuate (I feel like a peanut butter sandwich).
Dishes and meals in Spanish
Let’s take a look now at some staple dishes and meal items in Spanish:
Spanish | English |
copa | glass |
ensalada | salad |
entrada | appetizer |
guarnición | side dish |
hamburguesa | hamburger |
pan tostado | toast |
plato | dish / plate |
plato fuerte | main dish |
postre | dessert |
sandwichtorta (Mexico) | sandwich |
sopa | soup |
vinagretaaderezo | vinaigrettedressing |
- Prefiero la ensalada a la hamburguesa (I prefer the salad to the burger).
- La sopa va antes del plato fuerte (Soup comes before the main dish).
- A la ensalada le falta aderezo (The salad lacks dressing).
Flavors and cooking terms in Spanish
Learning vocabulary for describing flavors and cooking techniques can come in handy in different situations. Want to show appreciation for a meal? Or go through that great Spanish cookbook you got during your last holiday? We’ve got you.
Describing tastes, textures and flavors
Spanish | English |
ácido | sour |
agridulce | sweet and sour |
aguado | soggy |
ahumado | smoky |
bueno | good |
caliente | hot |
con hielo | iced |
cremoso | creamy |
crujiente | crunchy |
dulce | sweet |
fresco | fresh |
frío | cold |
grasoso | greasy |
húmedo | wet |
jugoso | juicy |
malo | bad |
picantepicoso | hot |
ricodelicioso | delicious |
rostizado | roasted |
salado | salty |
seco | dry |
suave | soft |
tibio | warm |
This is how you can talk about flavor, temperature and texture:
- Está muy… picante / rico / salado / dulce (It’s very… spicy / delicious / salty / sweet).
- Está… caliente / frío (It’s… hot / cold).
- Es / Está … crujiente / suave / seco (It’s… crunchy / soft / dry).
Essential cooking verbs
Spanish | English |
agregar | add |
asar | roast |
poner | put |
exprimir | squeeze |
rallar | grate |
amasar | knead |
rebanar | slice |
freír | fry |
colar | strain |
colocar | place |
hervir | boil |
hornear | bake |
cortar | cut |
lavar | wash |
salpimentar | season |
descongelar | defrost |
limpiar | clean |
marinar | marinate |
medir | measure |
mezclar | mix |
tostar | toast |
echar | pour |
pelar | peel |
pesar | weigh |
servir | serve |
untar | spread |
enfriar | cool |
picar | chop |
voltear | flip |
Here are a few examples of how you might see these verbs in recipes:
- Voltea la carne para salpimentar y sírvela caliente (Flip the meat, season it and serve it hot).
- Pica la zanahoria y agrégala a la preparación (Chop the carrot and add it to the mixture).
- Hornea el pay por 45 minutos y sirve cuando aún esté tibio (Bake the pie for 45 minutes and serve it while still swarm).
- Lava el pollo, colócalo en un recipiente y déjalo marinar (Wash the chicken, place in a tray and let it marinate).
- Deja enfriar antes de servir (Let it cool before serving).
Measurements (medidas)
In Spain and Latin American countries, these are the most common measuring units used in cooking:
Spanish | English |
grados Celsius | Celsius degrees |
kilogramo | kilogram |
litro | liter |
miligramo | milligram |
mililitro | milliliter |
onza | ounce |
pizca | pinch |
- Horneamos el pastel a 200º por 30 minutos (We bake the cake at 200º for 30 minutes).
- Agregamos una onza de vodka (We add one ounce of vodka).
- Terminamos con una pizca de sal (We finish off with a pinch of salt).
Understanding Spanish mealtimes and food culture
Let’s check out some Spanish food vocab related to mealtimes and discuss some meal habits in Spain and Latin America:
Common Spanish meals and their names
Spanish | English | Schedule |
desayuno | breakfast | 7:00-9:00 |
meriendasnack | snack | 11:00-11:30 and 17:00-18:00 |
comidaalmuerzo | lunchlunchtime | 13:30 – 15:30 |
cena | dinner | 21:00 – 22:30 |
tapas | snacks | 13:30-15:00 or 20:30-22:30 |
- Para la cena habrá sopa de tomate (We’ll have tomato soup for dinner).
- El desayuno es la comida más importante del día (Breakfast is the most important meal of the day).
- Hablamos a la hora de la comida (Let’s talk at lunchtime).
Note: As you can see, dinner in Spain is served rather late compared to American dinner time. That’s why there’s snack time (merienda) in the afternoon. On the other hand, tapas are usually served with drinks –so they’re more like bar food.
Typical eating habits in Spain and Latin America
A common thread between Latin American countries and Spain is that lunch is the main meal of the day –this is when you’ll get the most substantial dish. Dinner, however, tends to be lighter.
One major difference is the role wine plays in Spanish food culture. It’s common, for instance, to find a bottle of wine at the lunch or dinner table. Having a glass or two is quite normal. In most Latin American countries, though, wine is mostly saved for the weekends. People don’t drink much alcohol during the working week unless there’s a celebration or a get-together with friends.
How mealtimes vary by region
Just like in Spain, many countries in Latin America –like Mexico and Argentina– also have three mealtimes (breakfast, lunch and dinner). However, in Mexico and Colombia, for example, dinner is served earlier, usually between 19:00 and 21:00. In Argentina, it’s typically between 20:00 and 23:00 (sometimes even later!).
A big difference, though, is that in Spain, kitchens are open only during mealtimes –so it’s not possible to have a meal just anytime you want. In Latin America, for its part, restaurants are usually open throughout the day or in the late afternoon.
What are the names of meals in Spanish?
Spanish | English |
desayuno | breakfast |
meriendasnack | snack |
comidaalmuerzo | lunchlunchtime |
cena | dinner |
tapas | snacks or small plates |
What is a typical Spanish food called?
Spain is home to some of the most mouthwatering food in the world (and fruity wine sangría, of course)! Typical dishes include: tortilla de patatas, jamón ibérico, churros, paella, gazpacho, pimientos padrón, pulpo a la gallega, croquetas and patatas bravas.
Feeling confident and hungry
Whether you’re thinking about moving or traveling to a Spanish-speaking country, learning the most common Spanish food terms –from cooking verbs to kitchen essentials– will help you navigate daily life like a pro. You’ll be able to shop (and chop!), order food at a restaurant and confidently express how much you liked your paella without a problem. And if you’re hungry for more vocabulary, join us at Lingoda today! Our fantastic teachers and focus on real-life conversations will give you the perfect boost.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Spanish transition words: What are they and how do we use them?
Spanish transition words are an essential part of Spanish grammar. Just like Spanish prepositions and other connecting words, these words help us establish logical links between different elements in a text, such as paragraphs, sentences and other syntactic groups.
Why is it important to learn them? Well, mastering the most common Spanish transition words will significantly boost your language skills. By using them, we develop a natural flow to our written and spoken communication. Whether we are looking to write a smooth work email or confidently engage in small talk in Spanish, these simple words help us guide our audience through our ideas with ease.
So, let’s dive into what transition words are and the purpose they serve. We’ll also take a look at some examples to get a better grasp on the topic. Let’s go!
- What are Spanish connecting words and transition words?
- Categories of Spanish transition words
- How to master Spanish transition words
- Bonus: Advanced transition phrases
What are Spanish connecting words and transition words?
Spanish connecting words are tools that create links between words, paragraphs and sentences. Transition words are a subtype of connecting words that act as bridges between ideas or arguments. They help the speaker transition from one sentence to the next in a coherent and natural way.
Transition words are crucial for cohesion. They facilitate comprehension. Without them, our texts and speech can come across as choppy or impersonal. This affects our ability to communicate effectively and engage our audience’s attention (even if our spelling and grammar are impeccable). In fact, they’re so essential that we can find equivalents in all languages, including English.
English vs. Spanish transition words
To illustrate what these connecting words are all about, let’s compare some Spanish and English transition words:
English | Spanish |
additionally | además |
as a result | como resultado |
as a consequence of | como consecuencia de |
for example | por ejemplo |
for this reason | por esta razón |
furthermore | además |
meanwhile | mientras tanto |
nevertheless | sin embargo |
soon | pronto |
therefore | por lo tanto |
to summarize | en resumen |
Now, imagine if we didn’t use transition words in English:
- With a transition word: I don’t think I’ll know anyone at the party. Nevertheless, I’ll still come (No creo que vaya a conocer a alguien en la fiesta. Sin embargo, sí iré).
- Without a transition word: I don’t think I’ll know anyone at the party. I’ll still come (No creo que vaya a conocer a alguien en la fiesta. Sí iré).
It feels disjointed without the transition word, right? The same is true in Spanish.
Categories of Spanish transition words
Spanish transition words allow us to contrast, expand and explain ideas. Let’s break them down into categories according to their use:
Transition words for time (chronology)
These let you connect ideas in relation to the time they occur. They’re particularly useful, for instance, when giving a chronicle, telling an anecdote or even writing a recipe.
Here are some common examples:
Español | Inglés |
al final | in the end |
al mismo tiempo | at the same time |
después | afterwards |
entonces | then |
finalmente | finally/lastly |
inmediatamente | immediately |
en resumen | in short |
mientras/mientras tanto | meanwhile |
primero/primeramente | first/firstly |
pronto | soon |
todavía | still |
ya | already |
luego | then/next/later |
This is how we can use some of them in a sentence:
- Primero, iremos al cine. Después, a cenar (First, we’ll go to the cinema. Then, to dinner).
- Lorena es estudiante de medicina; pronto será doctora (Lorena is a medical student; soon, she’ll be a doctor).
- Finalmente, agregamos la leche (Lastly, we add the milk).
What our students of Spanish say
Transition words for adding or expanding ideas
Looking to add context or introduce another detail? Check out these transition words:
Spanish | English |
además | furthermore, additionally, plus |
asimismo | similarly |
igualmente/de igual manera | likewise |
por otro lado | on the other hand |
también | also, as well |
y | and |
- No sé si tengo ganas de salir esta noche. Además, mañana me levanto temprano (I’m not sure I feel like going out tonight. Plus, I’m getting up early tomorrow).
- Me lastimé el pie y me corté la mano (I hurt my foot and I cut my hand).
Transition words for explaining and giving examples
These words allow us to explain what we just said:
Spanish | English |
entre ellos/ellas | including |
en otras palabras | in other words |
es decir | that is to say, that is |
por ejemplo | for example |
ya que | since |
- Me gustan los deportes en el exterior. Por ejemplo, el tenis y el golf (I like outdoors sports. For example, tennis and golf).
- Los conectores nos ayudan a darle coherencia a la estructura de un enunciado. Es decir, a darle lógica (Connectors help us give coherence to a sentence structure. That is to say, to give it logic).
Note: These words come in particularly handy in academic contexts, since they are used to support our arguments. However, be careful not to overuse them or your content may become redundant.
Transition words for contrasting and comparing ideas
These help us compare ideas, objects or people:
Spanish | English |
aunque | although, while |
a pesar de | despite |
en cambio | on the other hand |
como | like |
por el contrario/otro lado | by contrast |
pero | but |
sino | but |
sin embargo | however, nevertheless |
no obstante | nevertheless |
aun así | still, nevertheless |
- Romina siempre se viste de verde, pero hoy se vistió de azul (Romina always wears green, but today she is dressed in blue).
- Las plantas no recibieron agua por varios días; no obstante, sobrevivieron (the plants weren’t given water for many days; nevertheless, they survived).
Note: Due to their elevated tone, some of these transition words are especially common in formal writing. They are less common in casual conversations. Some examples are: no obstante, por el contrario, sin embargo.
These words sound quite formal, so reserve them for written communication and speaking in official capacities. That could include giving a business presentation, an academic speech, or reading a written statement to an audience.
Transition words for cause and effect relationships
These words are also known as ‘transition words for results’. We use them to introduce the cause or the consequence of an action:
Spanish | English |
así | thus |
así que | so |
dado/ya que | given that |
como consecuencia de | as a consequence of |
como resultado | as a result |
por consiguiente | therefore |
por esta razón | for this reason |
por lo tanto | therefore |
por eso | therefore |
- No me siento bien hoy, así que no podré ir a tu reunión (I’m not feeling well today, so I won’t be able to come to your get-together).
- Hervir la mezcla puede alterar los sabores. Por lo tanto, hay que prestar atención a la temperatura (Boiling the mixture could alter the flavors. Therefore, we must pay attention to the temperature).
Note: These words can also be useful when presenting the conclusion of an argument or attempting to persuade an audience about something.
This includes value judgments.
–El uso de la Inteligencia Artificial puede ser nocivo para el medio ambiente. Por esta razón, es importante que la usemos con cuidado (The use of Artificial Intelligence can be detrimental to the environment. For this reason, it’s important that we use it carefully).
Transition words for conclusions and summarizing
If you’re looking to summarize an argument or make a concluding statement, you can use one of these words:
Spanish | English |
después de todo | after all |
en conclusión | in conclusion |
en general | in general |
en resumen | in short |
finalmente | lastly |
para concluir | to conclude |
para resumir | to summarize |
para terminar | to finish |
- En resumen, aprender un nuevo idioma te abrirá puertas tanto en tu carrera como en tu vida personal (To summarize, learning a new language will open new doors for you both in your career and your personal life).
- Finalmente, agregamos coco rallado para decorar (Lastly, we add grated coconut as decoration).
There you have some of the most common transition words in Spanish. It’s probably clear, by now, how they are used. The next step is incorporating them into your daily language. Want to practice using them in real-life conversations? Join our immersive, small-group classes at Lingoda and start learning Spanish online today.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

How to master Spanish transition words?
These are some of the best ways to learn new vocabulary:
- Read news articles, books and blogs in Spanish: Pay attention to all the transition words you come across. How are they used? In what context? Use each structure to create your own examples.
- Use learning apps: Sign up for Anki or Duolingo and practice during your free time. Turn that long commute into an opportunity!
- Practice with discourse scrambles: Find a paragraph that uses transition words, break it apart and try to put it back together in the correct order.
Bonus: Advanced transition phrases
Now we are familiar with some of the most common transition words in Spanish. Ready to take it a step further? Here are some advanced constructions that work as transitions, but they are longer.
A transition phrase works the same as a transition word in Spanish, except it uses a combination of words rather than just one or two. These phrases can also be considered colloquialisms AKA idioms. You may hear slight variations depending on what Spanish-speaking country you visit.
These full phrases will have you speaking Spanish like a pro:
- Vale la pena señalar que… – It is worth pointing out that…
- De vez en cuando… – From time to time…
- Por lo que concierne a [X]… – As far as [X] is concerned…
- Hay que recalcar que… – It must be highlighted that…
- Cabe mencionar que… – It’s worth noting that…
- No debemos olvidar que… – We must not forget that…
Use Spanish transition words to get speaking!
Spanish transition words play a crucial role in written and spoken communication. They help us connect ideas by establishing contrasts, cause-and-effect relationships and timelines. Mastering them will give our language skills a serious boost, keeping our audience engaged and allowing us to communicate effectively.
At Lingoda, our native-level teachers will guide you through all things transition words and much, much more. Plus, with our flexible schedule, you can start learning right away! You’ll be speaking Spanish with confidence before you know it. We promise.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Your ultimate vocabulary guide to body parts in Italian
After all, Italian is a language not only of words but of animated body gestures that bring conversations to life.
In this guide, you’ll discover key body part names, explore fun idioms and get a glimpse into Italy’s famous body language. We’ll also share practical phrases for real-life situations and tips to help you memorize them effortlessly. By the end, you won’t just know how to say braccio or occhio — you’ll understand how Italians use these words every day.
- Basic body parts vocabulary
- Plural forms and gender agreement
- Common idiomatic expressions involving body parts
- The role of hand gestures in Italian communication
- Practical applications
- Tips to learn the body parts in Italian
- FAQs
Basic body parts vocabulary
Head and face
Italian | Pronunciation | English |
la testa | tehs-tah | head |
il viso | vee-soh | face |
l’occhio | ohk-kyoh | eye |
l’orecchio | oh-reh-kyoh | ear |
il naso | nah-soh | nose |
la bocca | boh-kah | mouth |
il dente/i denti | dehn-teh/dehn-tee | tooth/teeth |
la lingua | leen-gwah | tongue |
la guancia | gwahn-chah | cheek |
il mento | mehn-toh | chin |
Upper body
Italian | Pronunciation | English |
il collo | kohl-loh | neck |
la spalla | spahl-lah | shoulder |
il braccio | brah-chio | arm |
il gomito | goh-mee-toh | elbow |
il polso | pol-soh | wrist |
la mano | mah-noh | hand |
il dito/le dita | dee-toh/dee-tah | finger(s) |
il torace | toh-rah-cheh | chest |
la schiena | skye-nah | back |
l’ascella | ah-shell-ah | armpit |
Lower body
Italian | Pronunciation | English |
l’anca | ahn-kah | hip |
la coscia | koh-shah | thigh |
il ginocchio | jee-noh-kyoh | knee |
il polpaccio | pohl-pah-choh | calf |
la caviglia | kah-vee-lyah | ankle |
il piede | pyeh-deh | foot |
il tallone | tahl-loh-neh | heel |
le dita del piede | dee-tah del pyeh-deh | toes |
i glutei | gloo-teh-ee | buttocks |
l’inguine | een-gwee-neh | groin |

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

Plural forms and gender agreement
Nouns are gendered in Italian. So, when we talk about body parts, we must know their gender to understand how they change in the plural and how adjectives agree with them.
Most nouns ending in -o are masculine, and their plurals end in -i:
- un occhio (one eye) → due occhi (two eyes)
Most nouns ending in -a are feminine, and their plurals end in -e:
- una spalla (one shoulder) → due spalle (two shoulders)
Nouns ending in -e can be either gender (you must simply memorize them), and their plurals always end in -i:
- il dente (the tooth) → i denti (the teeth)
What about the exceptions? Yes, some body parts break these rules completely:
Italian singular | Italian irregular plural | English |
il braccio | le braccia | arm(s) |
il dito (del piede) | le dita (del piede) | finger(s)/toe(s) |
il ginocchio | le ginocchia | knee(s) |
Note: These exceptions generally apply to words that originate in Latin. This is just one of the many ways in which modern Italian still shows its Latin roots.
Common idiomatic expressions involving body parts
Italian is full of expressions that use body parts metaphorically to describe feelings, actions and situations. Many of these metaphors don’t translate literally into English, but nearly all of them are vivid enough to remember without much trouble.
Here are some of the most common Italian idioms and metaphors involving body parts:
- avere le mani bucate (to have holes in one’s hands, i.e., to be someone who can’t hold onto money)
- avere il cuore in gola (to have the heart in one’s throat, i.e., to be very scared)
- farsi in quattro (to split oneself into four, i.e., to go above and beyond)
- non avere peli sulla lingua (to have no hairs on one’s tongue, i.e., to be brutally honest)
- mettere il naso negli affari altrui (to stick one’s nose in others’ business, i.e., to be nosy)
- essere tutto orecchi (to be all ears, i.e., to be fully attentive)
- avere le braccia corte (to have short arms, i.e. to be stingy)
- prendere qualcuno sotto gamba (to take someone under the leg, i.e. to underestimate someone)
- stare con le mani in mano (to stay with hands in hand, i.e., to be idle)
- avere la testa fra le nuvole (to have one’s head in the clouds, i.e. to be a daydreamer)
What our students of Italian say
The role of hand gestures in Italian communication
If you’ve ever seen Italians talk, you’ve probably noticed that their hands speak just as much as their words. Gestures are a fundamental part of Italian communication, adding emotion, emphasis and meaning to conversations. Some gestures have been passed down for many generations, and have become so iconic that they almost allow you to have a conversation without using words. Let’s take a look at some of them!
🤌 Fingers pinched together, moving up and down
Meaning: What are you saying? What do you want? This gesture may also simply double as a question mark. Use it when you’re confused, frustrated or questioning something.
🤷 Brushing the top of your fingers off the chin
Meaning: I don’t care. This gesture can be playful or dismissive, depending on the context.
🏃 Flicking the back of the hand under the chin
Meaning: Let’s leave; forget about it; there’s no sense trying. Use this gesture to discreetly signal someone to go or to drop a subject of conversation.
🤯 Tapping the index finger to the side of the head
Meaning: That’s crazy! Use this gesture when someone is acting irrationally.
😋 Poking the cheek with the index finger and twisting it
Meaning: Flavorful or delicious. Use this gesture to express that something tastes great.
Practical applications
Knowing how to talk about body parts in Italian isn’t just useful for casual conversation. It’s also essential in medical situations and when describing sensations or emotions. Whether you need to explain a symptom at the doctor’s office or express how you feel, these Italian phrases will help you confidently navigate real-life situations.
Medical situations
- Mi fa male la testa. (My head hurts.)
- Ho mal di stomaco. (I have a stomachache.)
- Mi sono fatto/-a male al ginocchio. (I hurt my knee.)
- Mi gira la testa. (I feel dizzy.)
- Può controllare il mio polso? (Can you check my wrist?)
- Ho un dolore al petto. (I have chest pain.)
- Mi sono tagliato/-a il dito. (I cut my finger.)
- Sono allergico/-a a… (I’m allergic to…)
- Mi serve un medico. (I need a doctor.)
- Dove si trova la farmacia più vicina? (Where is the nearest pharmacy?)
Describing physical sensations and emotions
The idiomatic meanings of the below expressions directly translate to English, and you can use them to describe physical sensations and emotions in the same contexts.
- Mi batte forte il cuore. (My heart is racing.)
- Ho i brividi. (I have chills.)
- Mi tremano le mani. (My hands are shaking.)
- Ho le gambe pesanti. (My legs feel heavy.)
- Mi sento le farfalle nello stomaco. (I feel butterflies in my stomach.)
- Mi scoppia la testa. (My head is exploding.)
- Ho la pelle d’oca. (I have goosebumps.)
- Mi manca il respiro. (I’m out of breath.)
- Mi sento debole. (I feel weak.)
Tips to learn the body parts in Italian
Memorizing body parts in Italian can be fun and easy with the right methods! Here are some of the most effective ways to practice:
- Use flashcards – Write the Italian name on one side and the English translation on the other. Some apps also offer digital flashcards if you don’t have paper on hand.
- Label your body – Stick small labels on different parts of your body (or on a drawing) to reinforce vocabulary visually.
- Practice with gestures – Point to or touch the body part while saying its name out loud. This physical connection can help with memory consolidation.
- Sing songs and watch videos – Children’s songs and YouTube videos make learning engaging and interactive.
- Describe symptoms – Imagine explaining an illness or sensation to a doctor using the vocabulary.
- Take online classes – Platforms like Lingoda offer structured lessons with native teachers to help you improve your vocabulary and pronunciation.
Consistency is key, so you can always mix different techniques to help reinforce what you learn!

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

What body parts are on the waist?
On the vita (waist), you will find i fianchi (the hips) and l’ombelico (the navel).
How do you describe someone’s hair in Italian?
To describe someone’s hair, simply say, “Ha i capelli…” + the appropriate adjective (e.g., Lei ha i capelli ricci → She has curly hair.)
How is body language used in Italy?
Italians typically use hand gestures and facial expressions to emphasize emotions, clarify meaning and add flair to communication.
From head to toe: Now you know the body parts in Italian!
Mastering body parts goes beyond simple Italian vocabulary — it’s about understanding grammar, idioms, gestures and real-life usage. From singular and plural rules to expressive hand movements, you now have the tools to speak more naturally and confidently.
If you want to continue learning Italian, why not consider Lingoda? Our native-level teachers offer structured lessons and real-life conversation practice!
The next time you’re speaking Italian, don’t forget to let your hands do some of the talking! Using vocabulary and gestures in daily situations will help you build confidence. Remember to practice often and, most importantly, have fun with it!
French adverbs explained
French adverbs can completely change the meaning of a sentence. Take these two sentences, for example:
- Elle me parle rarement. (She rarely talks to me.)
- Elle me parle tout le temps. (She talks to me all the time.)
Can you spot the difference?? It’s all in the adverb!
In English, as in French, adverbs can be used to modify a verb, an adjective, a prepositional phrase or even another adverb. But French adverbs are formed and placed according to rules that English speakers may struggle to learn.
To help you master this concept and build more descriptive sentences, let’s break down how French adverbs are formed and where they fit in sentences.
- What are French adverbs?
- How to form French adverbs
- Types of French adverbs and their usage
- Where do French adverbs go in a sentence?
- FAQs
What are French adverbs?
French adverbs, just like in other languages, modify verbs, adjectives, prepositional phrases and even other adverbs. They’re equivalent to many of the words ending in -ly in English (though adverbs in English can also take on other endings).
Adverbs answer questions about the words they modify — how, when, where, how often, how much and to what extent. As a French speaker, you can use adverbs to express your thoughts more precisely and more fluently (wink, wink).
Let’s start with a reminder on the difference between verbs, adjectives and adverbs.
Verbs are used to express actions and states of being.
- Il fait du vélo. (He rides a bike.)
- Je m’amuse. (I’m having fun.)
Adjectives are used to describe or modify nouns or pronouns.
- Elle est grande. (She’s tall.)
- C’est un beau bâtiment. (It’s a beautiful building.)
Adverbs are used to describe or modify verbs, adjectives or other adverbs.
- Je m’amuse énormément. (I’m having a lot of fun.)
- Elle est vraiment sympa. (She’s really nice.)
And you know what’s great about French adverbs specifically? They are invariable (for a change)! Their spelling is always the same, so you only need to learn one form of the word.
If you want to improve your French, adverbs are your best friends — along with Lingoda, of course! Our classes can help you speak with confidence as you practice with native-level teachers and a small group of learners.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

How to form French adverbs
Now that we’ve clarified the role of French adverbs, let’s see how they’re formed.
- Some adverbs come from Latin words — for example, bien (well) and hier (yesterday).
- Other adverbs are adjectives that remain unchanged — for example, chanter faux (sing out of tune) and coûter cher (be expensive).
- But most adverbs are formed from adjectives, adding the suffix -ment to the stem of the word.
The common suffix ‘-ment’
Most adverbs are formed from adjectives ending in -e. If the adjective is gender-neutral, the ending -ment is added at the end of the word:
rapide > rapidement (quickly)
If the masculine form of the adjective doesn’t end with an -e, don’t worry! In this case, the adverb is formed using the feminine form of the adjective, as in the below example with the adverb lentement (slowly):
lent (masculine) > lente (feminine) > lentement (adverb)
When the masculine form of the adjective ends with ‑ai, ‑é, ‑i or ‑u, the adverb is formed from the masculine form:
joli > joliment (nicely)
Lastly, when an adjective ends with -ant or -ent, the adverb is formed by adding the suffix -amment or -emment at the end of the word.
élégant > élégamment (elegantly)
Irregular French adverbs
Though the formation of most adverbs follows the above rules, there are also a number of irregular adverbs in French.
Examples of irregular French adverbs ending with -ment include: gentiment (nicely), brièvement (briefly) and prudemment (carefully).
Other irregular adverbs include: bien (well), mal (badly) and mieux (better).
Like all irregular forms, irregular adverbs must be memorized.
Types of French adverbs and their usage
French adverbs are categorized based on the kind of modification they produce.
Adverbs of manner
Adverbs of manner answer the question “how?”.
- Il parle. (He speaks.)
- Il parle fort. (He speaks loudly.)
Other common adverbs of manner include:
- lentement (slowly)
- malheureusement (unfortunately)
- heureusement (luckily)
poliment (politely)
The adverbs clairement (clearly) and carrément (totally) are both commonly used in informal French. For example: C’est carrément incroyable ! (It’s totally incredible!)
Adverbs of time
Adverbs of time in French answer the question “when?”.
- Elles viennent. (They come.)
- Elles viennent demain. (They come tomorrow.)
Other common adverbs of time include:
- souvent (often)
- jamais (never)
- aujourd’hui (today)
- “bientôt (soon)
Note: adverbs of time impact how tenses are used in French. In some cases, they override the expected tense usage.
In the sentence Elle arrive bientôt (She’ll be there soon), the adverb bientôt creates a future meaning even though the sentence uses the present tense.
Sometimes, adverbs also require a specific tense. For example, the adverbs autrefois and jadis (formerly; in the past) are typically used with the imperfect tense:
- Autrefois, nous allions pêcher. (In the past, we used to go fishing.)
Using the wrong tense in French is one of the more common French grammar mistakes, so be sure to keep these rules in mind.
Adverbs of place
Adverbs of place answer the question “where?”.
- Je l’ai trouvé. (I found it.)
- Je l’ai trouvé là-bas. (I found it over there.)
Other common adverbs of place include:
- ici (here)
- partout (everywhere)
- quelque part (somewhere)
- dehors (outside)
- dedans (inside)
For example: Je t’attends ici. (I’m waiting for you here.)
These examples illustrate how adverbs of place are generally positioned after the verb.
Adverbs of frequency
Adverbs of frequency answer the question “how often?”.
- Je vais à la piscine. (I go swimming.)
Je vais nager tous les jours. (I go swimming every day.)
Other common adverbs of frequency include:
- toujours (always)
- rarement (rarely)
- parfois (sometimes)
- jamais (never)
For example: Je l’ai toujours dit. (I’ve always said so.)
Like adverbs of place, adverbs of frequency are generally positioned after the verb. In a sentence using the compound past (Je l’ai toujours dit.), the adverb is placed between the auxiliary verb and the past participle.
Adverbs of quantity and degree
Adverbs of quantity and degree in French answer the question “how much?” or “to what extent?”.
- J’aime les carottes. (I like carrots.)
- J’aime beaucoup les carottes. (I like carrots a lot.)
Other common adverbs of quantity and degree include:
- très (very)
- trop (too much)
- assez (quite, fairly)
- peu (few, little)
For example: Elle parle trop. (She talks too much.)
In casual conversations, you’ll notice that French people use the adverb trop quite a lot. For example, a French person might say to a friend, “C’est trop cool !” (“It’s really cool!”).
Pay attention to the subtle differences between certain adverbs with similar meanings. For example, peu and légèrement mean almost the same thing, but peu is more common and légèrement is more precise.
Want some more practice learning French adverbs? You can find complete French adverbs lists and exercises on the internet.
What our students of French say
Where do French adverbs go in a sentence?
General placement rules
Position | Example |
After the conjugated verb in simple tenses | Il parle clairement. (He speaks clearly.) Vous arrivez tard. (You arrive late.) |
Between the auxiliary and the past participle in compound tenses | Elle a bien compris. (She understood well.) Il va souvent danser. (He often goes dancing.) |
Before a modified adjective or adverb | Il est vraiment sympa. (He’s really nice.) |
At the beginning or at the end of a sentence to modify it entirely | Heureusement, elle va pouvoir le faire. (Luckily, she will be able to do it.) Je n’ai pas envie d’y aller, clairement. (I don’t want to go there, clearly.) |
Placement in sentences with multiple verbs
Position | Example |
In sentences with multiple verbs, adverbs are always placed before the infinitive. | Il veut toujours apprendre. (He always wants to learn.) |
In negative sentences with compound tenses, the placement of the adverb depends on its type | Short adverbs (bien, mal, vite) are placed between the auxiliary and the past participles.Il n’a pas bien compris. (He didn’t understand well.) |
Adverbs ending with -ment are placed after the verb.Elle ne veut pas travailler maintenant. (She doesn’t want to work now.) |
The meaning of a sentence may vary depending on where the adverb is placed in the sentence.
- When an adverb is placed before the verb (or between the auxiliary and main verb), it tends to modify the entire verbal phrase. When it’s placed after the verb, it typically modifies only that specific verb.
- Il a simplement parlé. (He just spoke.)
- Il a parlé simplement. (He spoke simply.)
Stylistic placement in literature and poetry
French adverbs are also used for stylistic purposes. This is most common in literature and poetry.
Here again, the placement of the adverb allows the author or poet to add emphasis or rhythm to their creative work.
See this excerpt from “Les feuilles mortes” by Jacques Prévert:
Mais la vie sépare ceux qui s’aiment,
Tout doucement, sans faire de bruit
(But this life separates those who love,
softly, with not a hint of noise)
The adverbial phrase “tout doucement” slows the rhythm of the poem and amplifies the melancholic atmosphere expressed in “sans faire de bruit”.
What is an adverb in French with examples?
An adverb in French (as in English) is a word that modifies verbs, adjectives, prapositional phrases or other adverbs. Examples of French adverbs include généralement (generally), strictement (strictly), demain (tomorrow) and tôt (early).
How do you turn French words into adverbs?
Most French adverbs are formed based on adjectives. Regular adverbs are formed by adding the ending -ment, -amment or -emment at the end of the adjective. For example: rapide becomes rapidement (quickly).
French adverbs: What to remember
Mastering French adverbs is a big step toward becoming a fluent French speaker. The good news? Adverb categories and adverb usage in French don’t differ so much from what you’re already used to in English. Remember that most adverbs are formed with the -ment suffix, though several common ones are irregular. Also, keep in mind that their placement varies depending on tense and what they modify.
While you’re exploring French grammar, you can also review our article about French grammar rules. And don’t forget: Lingoda’s French conversation online classes can help you practice using adverbs and grasp the subtleties of their irregularities.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

Crafting a meaningful learning experience: An Interview with Laura Patsko, Senior Learning ExperienceDesigner
At Lingoda, learning isn’t just about textbooks or teachers—it’s a full experience shaped by thoughtful design. In this interview, we speak with Laura Patsko, our Senior Learning Experience Designer who plays a crucial role in crafting that experience. From aligning lessons with CEFR standards to working with top-tier teachers and contributing to Diversity, Equity, and Inclusion (DEI) initiatives, her work ensures that every student feels challenged, supported, and truly seen. Based in Greece and thriving in a remote-first culture, she also reflects on building team connections across borders and why inclusive learning design is essential in making education accessible and impactful for all. If you are interested in joining Lingoda, then check out our career page!
Can you briefly explain to us what learning design at Lingoda means? What is your role in this?
Learning is a whole experience – it’s not just about the materials, the teacher, the environment (physical or digital) or the students themselves, but how all of those things interact. So, a learning designer’s role is to understand those interactions and work to improve each “piece of the puzzle” so that the whole learning experience is effective and enjoyable.
How should the learning experience for students feel and how do you achieve this?
A good learning experience is engaging and appropriately challenging. That means not too easy and not too hard. One way that we aim to achieve this is by creating materials that align with the CEFR (a standard framework of 6 levels of proficiency in a language) so that Lingoda students can find the right level for their current abilities and goals. We also work with experienced and qualified teachers who know how to make our materials “come alive” and to engage students in different ways according to their needs and personalities.
You truly embody our remote-friendly work culture as you work from Greece. How do you experience working at Lingoda from a different country?
I joined Lingoda in 2024 but I’ve been working remotely since 2018! So it wasn’t a big change for me. The most important thing for remote work is to still feel connected on a personal, human level to the rest of my team. We achieve this by having regular team-building activities and regular 1-to-1 chats with certain team members, with a focus not only on doing our jobs but also getting to know each other. This helps feel closer to the team even when we’re physically far apart.
You are also part of our DEI representative group. What kind of initiatives and projects are you working on there?
We’re currently working on a variety of projects, including asynchronous basic training courses for all new Lingodies, regular “round table” discussions to reflect on these courses (but also open to all who wish to participate) and an upcoming DEI Month, which will feature external guest speakers and cover various topics that people across Lingoda have requested or shown an interest in over the past year. We also share weekly “Tuesday Tips for DEI” on Slack (our internal communications platform). They contain insights and things to try if you’re interested in DEI but don’t know how to apply its key principles in practice.
What motivated you to advocate for DEI? What are you most passionate about?
Perhaps unconsciously, I’ve been interested in DEI for as long as I can remember, probably because I had previous life experiences of feeling left out or being in a minority. So I’ve seen the huge difference it can make when you meet people genuinely trying to make the world a fairer place, with more opportunities for everybody to fulfill their potential. It’s a big wide world out there… there’s room for all of us! Professionally, I started working on DEI projects around 2020 when I was part of a freelance team that developed some guiding principles and practical tools for “ILXD” (Inclusive Learning Experience Design). It’s essential in all aspects of life, including at work, for people to feel like their needs are met and their voices are heard. Great things can happen when we learn to listen to each other and to see things from someone else’s perspective.
What are you particularly proud of when thinking about your work and contribution at Lingoda?
I like to work in a place that has a general culture of ongoing learning, so I’m proud of doing my part to build and support this. When we’re busy, it’s easy to focus only on one or two teams or projects. However, I believe it’s important to connect them. So I try to share things I learned in one team or project with the people in another and to encourage them to do the same. Continuous curiosity and learning is a great way to stay engaged, motivated and interested in what we do.
How to write a French cover letter (lettre de motivation)
A well-crafted cover letter creates a connection with the recruiter, showing them you’re the right person for the job. But French cultural expectations regarding the document’s format and content differ from those in other countries.
This detailed guide will help you craft an effective French cover letter that respects local conventions while putting your best foot forward. We’ll review the general structure of a cover letter and dive into some practical tips, examples and helpful resources.
- Understanding the role of a cover letter in France
- French cover letter structure and formatting
- How to start your French cover letter
- Writing the body: Highlighting your skills and experience
- How to end a French cover letter
- Common mistakes to avoid in a French cover letter
Understanding the role of a cover letter in France
In France, the recruitment process traditionally involves sending a CV and a cover letter. Both documents are generally requested when you apply for a job, an internship or a scholarship.
Though the cover letter has been losing some traction over the last few years, it’s still a highly recommended (and sometimes compulsory) supplement to the CV. And it can be a powerful asset to catch a recruiter’s attention. On average, recruiters spend a mere 30 seconds reading your CV. Nailing a compelling cover letter will definitely help you stand out from the crowd.
Cover letters can be sent in reply to a job posting or as part of a candidature spontanée, i.e., an application to a position despite the absence of an official job posting.
Before you apply for a position in France, you may want to take a look at how people talk about the job search and work in French. With Lingoda’s online French classes, you can build the language skills and cultural confidence you need to write a convincing cover letter—and succeed in a French-speaking work environment.

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

French cover letter structure and formatting
Standard formatting rules
Your cover letter must be as easy to read as possible.
Choose a font such as Arial, Helvetica or Verdana, and set the font size to clearly legible 12. The text should be left-aligned, with 2.5 centimeter margins and a line spacing of 1.15.
Your cover letter should never exceed one page. Half a page can even be enough, if your text is sharp and precise. Start with creating an outline for your cover letter, using the structure below as a template.
Key sections of a French cover letter
Make sure to include the following sections in your cover letter:
- The header should include your contact details and the recruiter’s information like their name and address.
- For the salutation, use Madame or Monsieur. Rare exceptions to this rule are described below.
- The introduction is your best opportunity to grab the reader’s attention. Make it direct and short to express your purpose and enthusiasm.
- The body typically consists of one or two paragraphs, in which you highlight your skills and experience and discuss how they will be useful for the company or the project.
- The conclusion should include a call to action and polite closing remarks.
Before you begin writing, remember to review the job description or company profile. In fact, it’s crucial that the cover letter reflects the company’s own wording about the open role.
How to start your French cover letter
Madame and Monsieur are the most common salutations used in cover letters. Always confirm the gender of the recruiter — by checking their profile on LinkedIn, for instance. If you’re unsure who you’re addressing, you can use an alternate form containing both: Madame, Monsieur.
The only situation in which you would call someone by their first name is when you already know them well (e.g., Bonjour Dominique), so refrain from using the recruiter’s first name.
Some candidates also add a subject line in the upper part of their cover letter. For example:Objet : Candidature au poste de responsable marketing chez Lingoda.
Your introduction should grab the reader’s attention. To that end, get creative and avoid simply starting the first sentence with a first-person pronoun (je). Use this space to immediately confirm that you understand the company’s needs, and perhaps mention what compelled you to apply.
It’s also crucial to use the same language (job title, adjectives, industry-specific vocabulary, etc.) as in the job posting and on the company’s website. This demonstrates your attention to detail, but it also helps you understand what the company or the project is about.
Here are two examples of cover letter introductions in French:
Example 1: “Dans votre annonce publiée sur LinkedIn, vous indiquez rechercher un responsable marketing expérimenté. Titulaire d’un diplôme en marketing de l’université de Leeds et fort de cinq années d’expérience à ce poste, je possède les compétences nécessaires pour être opérationnel rapidement.”
Example 2: “Votre entreprise recherche une stagiaire autonome, motivée, et capable de communiquer avec vos clients espagnols ? Je suis la personne qu’il vous faut ! Tout juste diplômée d’un Master en génie civil de l’université de Madrid, je suis disponible au plus tôt.”
Writing the body: Highlighting your skills and experience
Presenting your background
Academic qualifications are highly valued in the French job market, so don’t forget to mention your degree(s) as soon as you can. Then, summarize your practical experience using action verbs and positive adjectives. As in the introduction, reference the company’s website to ensure you use the same vocabulary as the recruiter.
Example:
“Titulaire d’un diplôme en management de l’université de Berlin, je suis spécialisée dans le secteur de la vente à distance. À la fois rigoureuse et équitable, je saurai accompagner efficacement vos équipes.”
Second paragraph: Why you’re a good fit
In the second paragraph, connect your expertise to the job description. Focus on the skills you developed in your previous jobs and how they will prove useful in your next role. Don’t forget to highlight your soft skills, as well.
Again, go through the company’s website (or any other resources you can find online) to identify what the company needs. It could be expert knowledge in a given subject, an ability to work in a multilingual environment, or a talent for negotiation.
Example:
“En tant que chargé d’affaires chez Telecom SA, j’ai acquis de précieuses compétences en gestion financière et renforcé les qualités qui font de moi un professionnel apprécié par ses collaborateurs. De nature sociable, je saurai donc m’intégrer aisément dans votre équipe.”
Call to action
At the end of the body section, reiterate why you’re interested in the position and open the way for an interview. Feel free to use the future tense rather than the conditional tense, as it generally sounds more assertive.
Here are a couple of expressions you can use as a call to action:
“Je serai heureux d’approfondir cette question avec vous lors d’un entretien en présentiel ou à distance.”
“Je me permettrai de reprendre contact avec vous d’ici deux semaines pour échanger sur vos besoins.”
How to end a French cover letter
Some specific sentences are typically used to end professional letters in French.
For example, you can say:
“Dans l’attente de votre retour, je me tiens à votre disposition pour tout complément d’information.”
Another more formal but common option is:
“Je vous prie d’agréer, Madame/Monsieur, l’expression de mes sincères salutations.”
More informal sign-offs include “Cordialement,” or “Sincères salutations,”.
Finally, don’t forget to add your handwritten signature under the closing sentence. Most word processors (including Microsoft Word and Google Docs) include signature features or plug-ins. For security reasons, if you add your signature as an image, be sure to convert your document into a PDF.
What our students of French say
Common mistakes to avoid in a French cover letter
- Be careful about how you address the reader. Check their gender and make sure to use it consistently throughout the letter. Also, pay extra attention to the spelling of their name and any other company-specific vocabulary (e.g., company and department name, job titles, etc.).
- Don’t use overly casual or overly formal language. Remember: your message must be clear and easy to read. Of course, the vous pronoun should be used, unless you know the person really well.
- Don’t repeat information from your CV. This is the golden rule for cover letters. CV and cover letters are complementary. So, when you mention your previous work experience, don’t simply describe your past positions. Focus instead on what you learned and how it will be useful for the hiring company.
- Avoid any grammar and spelling errors. Use a spell checker and ask a native French speaker to review your cover letter.
Crafting a standout French cover letter
Writing an effective cover letter in French requires a clear understanding of the local expectations regarding this key document. As a complement to your CV, the cover letter connects your work skills and experience with the hiring company’s needs.
Once you’ve written your cover letter, keep practicing! Review our list of the best resources to learn French to deepen your understanding of the work environment in France.
And why not take an intensive French course to stack the odds in your favor? Lingoda’s native-level teachers are here to help you land your dream job!

Learn French with Lingoda
How it works

How to write a German cover letter
But writing a great cover letter isn’t only about nailing the content and style; you should also take care to heed the norms of German business culture.
If you feel a bit overwhelmed by the thought of writing a German cover letter, we’ve got you covered. The following guide contains everything you need to know about formatting, structure and tone. We even sprinkled in some tips that will enhance your chances of landing (and acing) an interview.
- Do you need a cover letter in Germany?
- What to include in a German cover letter
- Common mistakes to avoid in a German cover letter
- How to tailor your cover letter for different industries in Germany
- German recruitment processes explained
- FAQs
Do you need a cover letter in Germany?
There’s no formal rule that every application needs to have a cover letter, but they’re basically mandatory for most jobs in Germany. If you’re on the hunt for a new job, always include a cover letter with your application (unless the job advertisement specifically says otherwise).
Including a well-crafted cover letter not only shows your potential employer that you’ve taken the trouble to write it, but also that you’ve read the job description closely. Going the extra mile of formulating a well-structured cover letter shows that you care and can give you an edge over other applicants. A poorly written cover letter, of course, could have the opposite effect.
German cover letter format and structure
Cover letters in Germany have specific requirements that you should follow to show that you know how to play the game.
Using another structure or format than what is considered standard may not immediately disqualify you, but playing it safe can’t hurt your chances. This is especially important when applying for a job with a more conservative company, where recruiters may regard a missing cover letter as a big cultural no-go.
Standard formatting rules
Some formatting rules for German cover letters are considered standard. These rules generally enhance readability, which certainly helps employers who receive and review many applications every day.
Length: With some exceptions, your German cover letter shouldn’t be longer than one page. Any extra information you provide beyond one page should be absolutely essential. The letter should be a good read, but keep it concise and specifically relevant to the role in question.
Font : Choose a standard, easy-to-read font like Arial or Times New Roman. To maintain consistency, use the same font for your cover letter and CV.
Font size: Use a font size of either 11 or 12.
Paragraphs: Structure your cover letter into three to five paragraphs, using full sentences. Avoid bullet points.
Language: Your cover letter should generally match the language of the job advertisement. If the role requires German proficiency or is in a German-speaking environment, your cover letter should also be written in German.
File format: Save your cover letter as a PDF before submitting your application. A clear file name helps employers find it easily. We recommend the following version, but any title with a clear format will work:
FirstName_Surname_Cover_Letter.pdf
ATS-friendliness: An ATS-friendly resume is designed to be easily processed by Applicant Tracking Systems. This means it follows a format that allows the software to accurately scan and extract key details, including your name, contact information and work experience.
Essential sections of a German cover letter
Most people have difficulty writing about themselves. Considering that your German cover letter should ideally be about the length of a full page, the task of writing it can seem intimidating at first.
The good news is that there are some essential sections you should almost always include in your cover letter. These sections provide some helpful guidance as far as structure. What seemed like one big task at first is now divided into smaller sections.
The most important sections of a German cover letter include:
- Header: Include your contact details and the employer’s information.
- Subject line: Include the job title and reference number (if applicable).
- Salutation: Choose a formal greeting in German.
- Introduction: Here’s your chance to hook the recruiter with your first paragraph.
- Main body: Highlight your qualifications and skills.
- Closing paragraph: There are certain phrasings that help you end your cover letter professionally. For more tips, see our guide on how to write a letter in German.
- Signature: Choose one of the traditional German sign-off phrases, such as Mit freundlichen Grüßen (Sincerely yours) or Ich freue mich auf Ihre Antwort (I look forward to your reply).
What to include in a German cover letter
Let’s now focus on the specifics of your cover letter.
How to introduce yourself effectively
Your introduction should catch the reader’s interest. At the same time, you shouldn’t hold back on the important information. Recruiters often read several cover letters a day, therefore it’s critical to state who you are, why you’re interested in the position and what qualifies you for it.
Example: “Mit fünf Jahren Erfahrung im digitalen Marketing und einer Leidenschaft für Kampagnenstrategie hat mich die Stellenausschreibung als Marketing Manager bei XYZ sofort angesprochen. Besonders meine Kenntnisse in SEO und Content-Marketing würde ich gerne einbringen, um zum Erfolg Ihres Teams beizutragen.”
How to demonstrate relevant skills and experience
It’s great if you have a lot of experience to show, but you should generally only highlight the skills and work experience that are directly relevant for the job in question.
In a separate document, first list all of your professional experiences. Then, pick the ones that stand out the most. It’s also great to include projects that challenged you to use special skills.
Example: In meiner aktuellen Position konnte ich erfolgreich eine Content-Strategie entwickeln, die die Engagement-Rate um 30 % steigerte. Besonders wertvoll war dabei meine Fähigkeit, datenbasierte Entscheidungen zu treffen und kreative Kampagnen zielgerichtet umzusetzen. Zudem habe ich ein bereichsübergreifendes Projekt geleitet, bei dem ich meine Fähigkeiten im Projektmanagement und in der Teamkoordination weiter ausbauen konnte.
Soft skills German recruiters value
It is hard to generalize about specific traits or soft skills that are valued by German recruiters. Mostly, it depends on the job and the company you want to work for. However, traits like reliability and a collaborative mindset are always important.
Try to showcase those qualities subtly when describing a special project or past position.
Example: Während eines bereichsübergreifenden Projekts in meiner vorherigen Position war es besonders wichtig, strukturiert zu planen und klar zu kommunizieren – eine Erfahrung, die meine Teamfähigkeit und Eigenverantwortung weiter gestärkt hat.
How to mention your language proficiency
Depending on the job you’re applying for, you might have to prove your language skills. Some employers require a language proficiency test or a language certificate that states your level of German.
If you’re learning German with Lingoda, you’ll receive a certificate for your specific CEFR level. Lingoda offers courses for German A1 (beginner) to German C1 (advanced).

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

The best way to explain why you want to work in Germany
Well, there are a lot of reasons why you’d want to work in Germany. Maybe you’d like to move to Germany permanently because of friends or family, or maybe you really want to explore more of the country and travel.
Whatever the reason, make sure to explain your motivation for applying. Show that you’re genuinely interested in the tasks that lie ahead of you and that you’re familiar with the company culture.
Example: Deutschland hat mich schon immer fasziniert – sowohl kulturell als auch beruflich. Bereits seit der Sekundarstufe lerne ich Deutsch. Besonders die Innovationskraft und die strukturierte Arbeitsweise deutscher Unternehmen sprechen mich an.
Common mistakes to avoid in a German cover letter
When writing a cover letter, it can be helpful to put yourself in the position of the recruiter. There are some common mistakes that are viewed as warning signals. Doing your best to avoid them makes a positive impression and can give you a leg up in the recruitment process.
1. Overly generic phrasing
Don’t use overly generic phrasing or templates without putting your own spin on them. If a recruiter gets the idea that you basically just copied and pasted something you found online, they’ll probably think you didn’t make an effort. Individualized cover letters are a sign that you care.
2. Using the wrong tone
There’s also the obstacle of language use, which can prove tricky for non-native speakers. Do a bit of research on the tone the company uses on their website to ensure that you’re in line with their values and expectations. In most cases, an overuse of English phrases in a German cover letter is also frowned upon, as it makes the applicant seem unprofessional.
3. Spelling and grammar errors
Last but not least, it’s important to check your cover letter for spelling and grammar errors. It’s a good idea to let another person proofread it. Immaculate spelling and grammar show that you took your time and care about the position.
How to tailor your cover letter for different industries in Germany
Job applications for different industries may require you to highlight different aspects of your skills and personality in your cover letter.
Tech and IT
There are many job opportunities in the tech and IT sectors in Germany. Many of these positions require advanced English skills, so check if the job advertisement requests a cover letter in English or in German. In some cases, a cover letter is not needed at all and a CV might suffice.
Recruiters for tech and IT companies are often looking for specific experiences and a certain skill set, so make sure to mention the software solutions you’re familiar with.
Problem-solving skills are also an important part of these jobs. Try to match the tone on the company’s website. There can be huge differences between startups and more traditional, established companies.
Engineering
Qualified engineers are in high demand in the German job market. These industries place high value on a familiarity with industry standards and regulations. If you have specific certifications, make sure to mention them in your cover letter.
Another essential aspect of these jobs is problem-solving. Show your expertise and why it matters for the company. If you have the experience, you can show how you used these skills in other projects. The tone of your letter should demonstrate that you’re a professional. Keep it short and informative.
Finance and consulting
In-demand skills for finance and consulting jobs include analytical skills, strategic thinking and experience with the most important financial tools. Your tone should be formal and precise. Attention to detail is key for these positions, so proofreading your cover letter for possible mistakes is a must.
Healthcare
Depending on what kind of healthcare job you’re applying for, it might be necessary to show off your people skills. Someone who works in scientific research should demonstrate precision and an analytical mind in their cover letter, while someone working in patient care could go for a more approachable tone.
Both fields require specific certifications, which should be highlighted in your cover letter.
Creative and marketing
When writing a cover letter for the creative and/or marketing industry, try to strike a more personal tone. Recruiters in this industry are often looking for people with an engaging personality. This doesn’t mean that you have to appear super-extroverted and energetic, but you could try to show in your letter that you can tell a good story.
As you may be at least partially in charge of a brand’s image, it’s important to match the brand’s established tone of voice. Research as much as you can about company values and goals.
What our students of German say
German recruitment processes explained
Depending on where you’ve worked before, the German recruitment process might strike you as very formal. The application process in most companies follows a specific structure.
The whole process starts with handing or sending in your application. When you’re selected as one of the possible candidates, you’ll get an invitation to a job interview, which often takes place in person. Depending on the organization, several interviews might take place, followed by a case study or a trial day. At the end of a successful process, you will receive a contract offer. The salary is often not stated in the job advertisement but will be discussed during the application process, typically in later stages or even at the very end, when the contract is offered.
Not every employer strictly follows this process. Startups are known to be less strict about it, but it always depends on the individual company’s policy. In any case, your cover letter will be the first thing any potential employer sees. How you present yourself and your skills matters.
Frequently Asked Questions (FAQs)
How to end a German cover letter?
The best way to end a German cover letter is to use the formal phrase Mit freundlichen Grüßen (Kind regards), followed by your name and signature.
Is a cover letter mandatory in Germany?
A cover letter is not always mandatory when applying for jobs in Germany, but most employers like to see it. Some job advertisements explicitly state that no cover letter is required.
How long should a German cover letter be?
Your cover letter shouldn’t exceed one page. Try to make sure that all the important information about your skills and experiences is listed and matches the brand voice of the company you’re applying for.
Are cover letters common in Germany?
Yes, cover letters are very common in German job applications. Most employers like to see a cover letter to get a better understanding of an applicant’s personality and skill set.
Writing a cover letter in the German language: Match the tone and show your skills
When writing a German cover letter, most employers expect you to follow specific standards in formatting and structure. While some younger companies and startups may not be so strict, it can impact your application’s success at more conservative companies.
Regardless of the specific job you apply for, take care to find the right tone. Researching the company’s brand voice can help you decide if a more personal approach or a more sober, professional tone will bring you closer to your goals.
A German course at Lingoda is not only a great way to enhance your language skills — it’s also a sign for potential employers that you’re actively working on improving your German. As you can book Lingoda courses flexibly, it’s easy to fit learning German into your busy schedule. Our native-level teachers can help you become familiar with business-relevant vocabulary and make sure that you’ll develop the necessary confidence to master everyday conversations with colleagues.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

The 10 hardest words in Spanish (and why they’re so tricky!)
When you’re just starting out with Spanish, there might be certain words that are more difficult to pronounce than others –even just looking at them can feel overwhelming! Don’t get discouraged. Learning an entirely new language means getting used to new sounds, letter combinations, spelling rules and, sometimes, even a whole new alphabet. Nevertheless, getting your pronunciation right is key for clear communication, so it’s worth putting in the effort.
Below, you’ll find 10 of the hardest words to pronounce in Spanish, along with some tips on how to nail those tricky sounds.
- Why learn these words?
- 1. Otorrinolaringología (Otolaryngology)
- 2. Ferrocarril (Railroad)
- 3. Ahorro (Savings)
- 4. Guajolote (Turkey)
- 5. Popocatépetl (Mexican Volcano)
- 6. Alrededor (Around)
- 7. Ejército (Army)
- 8. Ciudad (City)
- 9. Estadounidense (American)
- 10. Esbirro (Henchman)
- Why are these Spanish words so hard?
- Making the hard things easy
Why learn these words?
Learning some (or even 10!) of the hardest words to pronounce in Spanish early on can help turbo-charge your journey. It’ll help you improve your pronunciation, vocabulary and spelling.
You might not use these words next time you make small talk in Spanish or when you’re learning some Spanish phrases for beginners, but they’re still good practice for getting simpler vocabulary right. Plus, as you advance, you’ll start using them in conversation –and you’ll be comfortable with them already!
If you need a structured way to practice and really boost your speaking skills, Lingoda’s interactive lessons with expert teachers can help you confidently master these essentials.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

1. Otorrinolaringología (Otolaryngology)
We’re starting with a banger: otorrinolaringología (otolaryngology). This is the medical field that deals with all things nose, throat and ears.
This word can be hard to pronounce because of its length –it’s composed of 10 syllables (o-to-rri-no-la-rin-go-lo-gí-a), making it one of the longest words in Spanish. Additionally, it has many consonants and that dreaded ‘rr’.
Here are some tips to tackle it:
- Practice the ‘o’ sound (‘oh’ like in ‘go’).
- Start by separating the syllables and moving slowly. As you progress, start gluing it together.
- Practice the easiest way to roll your ‘rr’ –this sound is made by placing the tip of your tongue behind your upper teeth and letting it vibrate (it’s the same spot as when you say a ‘t’).
- Remember that in Spanish, when the ‘g’ is followed by an ‘i’, it sounds like an ‘h’ in English.
- Vocal stress falls on the final ‘í’. Notice the accent mark separating the ‘í-a’ into two syllables: /oh-toh-rri-no-la-rin-goh-loh-HE-ah/.
2. Ferrocarril (Railroad)
This word can mean either railroad or train. It’s particularly difficult because it features two ‘rr’s and different vowels.
Here are some pointers:
- Practice first your vowels –‘eh’, oh’, eeh’.
- Now, focus on the two ‘rr’ syllables: ‘rro’ and ‘rril’.
- Vocal accent goes on the final vowel: /feh-rro-ca-RRIL/.
- If you want to take it to the next level, learn this tongue-twister: Rápido corren los carros por los rieles del ferrocarril (the cars run fast on the train’s railroad).
We must say that this word has been largely replaced by tren. Learn how different Spanish-speaking countries pronounce ferrocaril in this video.
3. Ahorro (Savings)
Ahorro is another one with a ‘rr’ –are we seeing a pattern here? It also features an ‘h’, which is pronounced differently than in English.
Let’s dive into it:
- In Spanish, the letter ‘h’ is silent –except when it’s part of a ‘ch’, where it sounds like the ‘ch’ in ‘chocolate’. So when you say this word, or any other where an ‘h’ is paired with a vowel, just ignore that ‘h’: /ah-OH-rro/.
4. Guajolote (Turkey)
This word originates from the Indigenous Náhuatl language, and it can be tricky to pronounce because of its vowels and usage of ‘g’ and ‘j’, which can throw some English speakers off.
How can we learn it?
- Let’s focus first on the ‘gua’ sound –the ‘g’ here is a hard, guttural sound, like the ‘g’ in ‘good’. The combination with ‘ua’ sounds just like in ‘Guatemala’.
- The ‘j’ makes a soft, guttural sound, similar to the ‘h’ in English (like in ‘hot’).
- That ‘te’ at the end is short –like ‘teh’.
- Separate it into syllables /gua-jo-LO-te/ to practice.
Guajolote is often replaced by pavo, so we might not find this word in casual conversations. However, it might still pop up on traditional restaurant menus in Mexico.
What our students of Spanish say
5. Popocatépetl (Mexican Volcano)
The Popo is a volcano in Mexico near Mexico City. This word also comes from Náhuatl and it means “smoking mountain” –and, yes, it’s difficult to pronounce even for some locals (especially children)!
- Start by separating the word into syllables: /po-po-ca-TÉ-petl/.
- Focus now on the ‘petl’ syllable, particularly the ‘tl’ sound (pronounce the ‘t’ and then snap your tongue to make the ‘l’).
- Place vocal emphasis on the ‘té’ syllable (notice the written accent mark again–here is a review of Spanish accent marks and rules).
6. Alrededor (Around)
The combination of an ‘l’ and ‘r’ can make this word hard to pronounce, along with all those vowels and ‘d’ sounds.
- The ‘r’ here, since it’s preceded by an ‘l’, sounds just like the rolled ‘rr’.
- The ‘d’ has a soft sound, similar to how ‘th’ is pronounced in the English word ‘the’.
- Break the word into syllables /al-re-de-DOR/ and focus on practicing the vowel sounds.
7. Ejército (Army)
This word can be confusing to non-native speakers due to the ‘ci’ syllable. Let’s break it down:
- The ‘c’ here is combined with an ‘i’, so it sounds like sí. Remember that the ‘j’ is similar to the ‘h’ sound in English.
- The final ‘to’ is a short sound like ‘oh’: /eh-HEHR-si-toh.
8. Ciudad (City)
If you’re just starting to learn Spanish, you might get ciudad mixed up with cuidado (care) because of their similar spelling. However, once we get the rules down, it’ll be easier to tell them apart:
- As we mentioned above, when a ‘c’ is paired with an ‘i’, it sounds like an ‘s’. But if it’s followed by a ‘u’ (like in cuidado), it sounds like a ‘k’: /syu-DAHD/
Now, that ‘d’ at the end of ciudad can be difficult for English speakers. It’s pronounced like a ‘th’ sound that stops abruptly. Check out this video and listen to a native speaker pronouncing ciudad.
9. Estadounidense (American)
Phew, at six syllables, this is a long one: es-ta-dou-ni-den-se. And all those vowel sounds! Just looking at it can be confusing.
Here are some key points to take this one on:
- Start by practicing each syllable. Focus first on the vowel sounds (‘eh’, ‘aah’, ‘ou’, ‘eeh’…).
- Practice the ‘ou’ sound in the ‘dou’ syllable –first separate it into ‘oh’ and ‘ooh’ (for the ‘u’) and then put it back together.
- Incorporate the consonants into each syllable.
- Vocal stress is on the second-to-last syllable.
- Slowly start gluing it back together: /es-tah-do-ooh-ni-DEN-seh/
10. Esbirro (Henchman)
This isn’t a common word that you’ll find in daily conversations, but you might come across it in literature. What can make this word difficult is the ‘sb’ consonant cluster, which may feel unnatural to some students… and, of course, there’s that rolled ‘rr’, but, by now, you’ve probably got it down.
- To learn the ‘sb’ sound, first separate the syllables –es-bi-rro.
- Focus on the natural transition your mouth makes when going from ‘es’ to ‘bi’.
- Prolong the ‘s’ sound that goes before ‘bi’ –ssss-bi… This will help you get used to the ‘sb’ combination.
- Once you’ve got a hang of it, glue the word back together and read it normally: /es-BEE-roh/
Why are these Spanish words so hard?
Some Spanish words are particularly hard to pronounce because of:
- Jargon: Medical terms like otorrinolaringología are especially tough to memorize because they’re not commonly used or are found only in specific, technical contexts.
- Difficult consonant clusters: Words like alrededor and ejército have consonant clusters that can be difficult to master.
- Unfamiliar sounds: Sounds like the infamous rolled ‘r’s can be challenging to non-native speakers.
- Indigenous language influence: The influence of indigenous languages, like in guajolote and Popocatépetl, can add other unfamiliar sounds and uncommon letter combinations or placements (like that –etl at the end of Popocatépetl). These can be difficult even for native Spanish speakers.
Making the hard things easy
Pronouncing words correctly is crucial for effective communication. But let’s face it, it’s not so easy to learn sounds that aren’t part of our native language –for example, English speakers might struggle with rolling their ‘r’s compared to, say, Italians.
We hope that this list of 10 of the hardest words to pronounce in Spanish helps you practice all those sounds and letter combinations you might need help with… And if you’re looking to level up your Spanish some more, join us at Lingoda! Our native-level teachers will help you speak Spanish from day one and give you all the tips and tricks to nail your pronunciation.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Lost in Translation: The Hidden Flaws of AI in Bridging Cultures
While these tools excel at interpreting words, how proficient are they at understanding nuances, idioms, humor, and context?
As we rely more and more on AI for translation, we must ask: what gets lost in translation, and, most importantly, why does it matter? Let’s explore the strengths, limitations, and hidden pitfalls of AI-driven language translation.
- How AI translates: The basics
- The cultural blind spots of AI translation
- Case studies: When AI gets it wrong
- Can AI ever learn culture?
How AI translates: The basics
AI is a field focused on developing computers that can learn and think like humans while processing data at a scale that exceeds human capacity. These technologies rely on machine learning and deep learning to generate complex content. This AI-generated content includes data analytics and predictions which can be extremely valuable in business.
For language translations, AI uses algorithms via neural networks – a type of program designed to mimic how human neurons work to make decisions. Neural networks analyze vast amounts of data in different languages, identifying patterns and relationships between sentences and words faster than humans can.
Some benefits of AI-powered translation include:
- Speed: AI can process large quantities of data in an instant, even in real time.
- Range: It can translate hundreds of languages, something the smartest human polyglot cannot do.
- Cost–effectiveness: One tool can translate increasing amounts of content without the need for continued investment.
- Continuous learning: These systems have a built-in feedback loop. They improve and adapt the more we use them.
The cultural blind spots of AI translation
Does AI currently have specific blind spots for translation tools on the market? While the benefits of AI translation can be attractive, we must also consider some of its drawbacks:
- Accuracy: It can miss cultural backdrop, emotionality and intended meaning, especially if the original text uses idioms, metaphors or complex language. For example, it might translate a phrase like ‘let the cat out of the bag’ literally. The phrase may work in German (die Katze aus dem Sack lassen), but not in French. How many other translations would come out sounding odd–or potentially offensive–if translated literally?
- Bias: Since AI translation relies on human-generated training data, it may pull from our own biases. This can lead to translations that favor or misrepresent certain groups. For instance, research has shown that AI interprets terms like ‘anxious’ as a primarily feminine trait. Or it defaults to language that depicts doctors as men, while nurses are women. This mirrors human gender bias, rather than producing neutral language. For that matter, almost all language translation tools default to male pronouns when referring to people.
- Humor: AI-powered translation tools may not catch humor or sarcasm tied to the cultural context of the original language.
- Formality: Different cultures have varying norms of formality and politeness, which AI might fail to capture. This can be particularly damaging in certain fields – like politics – where maintaining formality is crucial.
Additional ethical concerns include:
- Climate change: Training and using AI models require a significant amount of electricity, contributing to harmful CO2 emissions.
- Privacy: AI requires large volumes of data to function, raising privacy and cybersecurity concerns such as the latent use of data fed to AI models for data mining or other surveillance.

Case studies: When AI gets it wrong
To illustrate some of the cultural context that AI translation often misses, let’s look at a few real-world case studies:
- In literature: In 2024, Dutch publishers Veen Bosch & Keuning announced plans to use AI to translate literature into English, sparking concerns regarding potential insensitive or inaccurate translations that could hamper the hard work of many authors.
- In daily life: In late 2024, Meta introduced real-time AI translation as a new feature for their Ray-Ban smart glasses. With this, users can have conversations with Spanish, Italian or French speakers. During a demo, a reviewer having an AI-translated conversation with a Spanish speaker noticed that the technology struggled with slang, translating no manches (no way!) literally as ’no stain’.
- In government: In 2019, an Afro-Indigenous Brazilian-born man profiled in the news using the pseudonym Carlos fled Brazil due to gang violence. He arrived in the USA, where he was detained at a Customs Enforcement center. The staff spoke only English and Spanish, while Carlos spoke Portuguese, which he could neither read nor write. The staff used an AI-powered voice translator that couldn’t understand Carlos’ regional accent. Multiple errors in AI-powered communication caused his detainment and asylum application to stretch on for over 6 months.
Can AI ever learn culture?
Efforts at training AI on cultural aspects are being made, but for all of us to manage our expectations of those outcomes, transparency needs to be at the forefront when discussing the limitations of AI.
To improve AI translation tools, we can prioritize feeding this technology cultural contexts and ensure training data reflects diverse perspectives. Over time, this should generate translations that are less biased and respectful of the original content. AI-human collaboration can involve translators, industry experts and cultural advisors in the process. As Michele Hutchison, a Booker Prize-winning translator, emphasized: “A translator translates more than just words; we build bridges between cultures, taking into account the target readership every step of the way.”
In short, while AI can be a valuable tool for reducing costs and speeding up work, it can’t fully replace human intelligence in translation services today.
AI and human synergy
The future isn’t just automation—it’s collaboration. AI has become useful for cutting costs and accelerating processes. But when it comes to translation services, we must consider shortcomings like the lack of cultural context, misrepresentation of certain groups and inaccuracy in conveying intent. For ethical progress, we are required to develop the cost-effectiveness of AI-powered tools while addressing concerns about recorded bias and ensuring that true meaning is preserved in our language translations.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


Understanding the rich diversity of Italian dialects
From Milan’s crisp, fast-paced speech to the melodic, expressive tones of Naples, Italian dialects are as diverse as the landscapes they come from. More than just regional accents, these dialects are languages all their own, each bearing a distinctive grammar, vocabulary and history.
In this article, we’ll explore how these many dialects evolved, where they’re spoken, and how they continue to shape Italian culture today. Get ready for a fascinating journey through the country’s many ways of speaking!
- Introduction to Italian dialects
- Geographical distribution of Italian dialects
- Linguistic features across dialects
- The role of dialects in modern Italy
- Should I learn Italian dialects?
- Domande frequenti
Introduction to Italian dialects
Definition and distinction from Standard Italian
When people think of Italian, they usually picture the elegant, melodic language of Dante and classical opera. But step outside the classroom — or, better yet, into an Italian grandmother’s kitchen — and you’ll hear something quite different. That’s because Italy isn’t home to just one Italian language, but rather a whole family of dialects that often sound like distant cousins rather than siblings.
Standard Italian, based on the Tuscan dialect, came about as a political compromise and didn’t naturally “win out” over other variations. It’s the polished, official version of the language, while dialects are its wilder, more authentic expressions, spoken in homes, markets and lively town squares across the country.
Historical evolution
Italian dialects didn’t just pop up randomly like mushrooms after a rainstorm. They evolved from Vulgar Latin, which was itself influenced by local languages (and, later on, by waves of foreign invaders).
Over the centuries, Greek, Arabic, French, Spanish and even Germanic languages loaned portions of their vocabulary and syntax to Italy’s already diverse linguistic variety. That’s why Sicilian dialect has traces of Arabic, Neapolitan has Spanish influences, and Venetian has features that might remind you of Austrian German.
Standard Italian, meanwhile, was a relatively late arrival, officially chosen in the 19th century to unify a country where people from different regions could barely understand each other.

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

Geographical distribution of Italian dialects
Northern Italy
The dialects of Northern Italy belong to the Gallo-Italic family (hinting at the region’s historical connection to Gaul, i.e., ancient France).
- Piedmontese, Lombard, and Ligurian are part of this group. They tend to drop vowels, making them sound shorter and clipped compared to the flowing rhythm of southern speech.
- Venetian developed alongside a strong maritime tradition, thus picking up Greek and Turkish words from the days when Venice was a Mediterranean powerhouse.
Central Italy
Tuscany sits at the heart of Italy, both geographically and linguistically. Writers like Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio used the Tuscan dialect for their literary masterpieces, long before it became the language of train announcements.
Even within Tuscany, you’ll find variations. Florentines, for example, are famous for their habit of aspirating “c” sounds, turning casa (house) into something phonetically akin to haza.
Then we have Umbria and the Marche, where the dialects blend elements of northern and southern speech. Umbrian has a soft, musical quality, while Marchigiano varies dramatically depending on whether you’re closer to Tuscany, Rome or the Adriatic coast.
Southern Italy and the islands
Now we enter the land of passionate gestures and even more passionate vowels.
- Neapolitan isn’t just a dialect — it’s practically a performance. Known for its rapid speech, vowel shifts and poetic expressions, it has influenced music, theater and even Italian slang.
- Sicilian absorbed Arabic, Greek and Norman influences, giving it a vocabulary and structure that can feel more Pan-Mediterranean than Italian.
- Sardinian, finally, is a distinctive Romance language with archaic Latin features. Linguists don’t consider it a dialect, but rather a language of its own.
Linguistic features across dialects
Phonological variations
Italian dialects don’t just sound different — they play by different phonetic rules. Up north, vowels tend to be shorter and crisper, with Lombard and Piedmontese speakers sometimes dropping the final vowel altogether. In Tuscany, the famous gorgia toscana turns hard “c” and “g” sounds into airy “h” sounds. Down south, Neapolitans extend their vowels dramatically and Sicilians often replace “d” with “r,” so dove (where) becomes rovere.
Grammatical distinctions
Aside from sounding different, Italian dialects also bend the rules of grammar in various ways.
- Northern dialects, influenced by French and Occitan, often simplify verb conjugations and drop pronouns.
- Sicilian sometimes flips word order dramatically, resulting in sentences that more closely resemble Latin than modern Italian. For example, the Italian expression “Non so cosa sta dicendo” (“I don’t know what she’s saying”) becomes “Chi dici, nun sacciu” (“What you say, I don’t know”) in Sicilian.
- Sardinian still uses some old Latin constructions that vanished from the mainland centuries ago.
Vocabulary differences
If you ever travel through Italy, be prepared to encounter words that make no sense outside their home region:
- bambino (“kid” in Standard Italian)
- guaglione (Naples)
- picciotto/carusu (Sicily)
- bagai (Lombardy)
- ciao (“hello” in Standard Italian)
- saluti (Sicilian)
- sedia (“chair” in Standard Italian)
- cadrega (Milan)
- istella (Sardinian)
- Andiamo! (“Let’s go!” in Standard Italian)
- Jamm’! (Naples)
- Ni virimu! (Sicilian)
- Ndemo! (Venetian)
And then there’s the delightful world of food vocabulary, where ordering the same dish in different regions might get you something entirely unexpected. Italian vocabulary gets broader and more colorful as you dive into each region!
Cosa dicono i nostri studenti di italiano
The role of dialects in modern Italy
Dialects in contemporary communication
Despite Italy’s official embrace of Standard Italian, dialects are far from dead. In daily life, many Italians switch effortlessly between Standard Italian and their local dialect, depending on the setting. At work or on TV, they’ll use polished Italian, but at home or in their neighborhood bar, Italians switch to dialect. Social media and memes have also given dialects a new platform, with regional slang and expressions going viral.
Even in pop culture, dialects are thriving. Neapolitan dominates the music scene thanks to modern rap and artists like Pino Daniele, while dialect-heavy comedies and regional TV shows keep local speech alive and well.
Preservation efforts
With globalization and increased mobility, many worry that Italy’s dialects are fading. But fear not — linguists, cultural institutions and passionate locals are fighting back.
Schools in some regions have introduced optional courses on local dialects, and municipalities are funding projects to document and preserve traditional speech. Museums and cultural festivals celebrate dialect poetry, music and theater, ensuring that younger generations stay connected to their linguistic roots. Even digital initiatives, like online dictionaries and learning apps, are helping to keep these dialects alive.
While dialects might not be as dominant as they once were, Italians are making sure they remain more than just charming curiosities from the past.
Should I learn Italian dialects?
You don’t necessarily need to learn any dialects to travel across Italy; Standard Italian is enough to navigate the country without trouble. However, understanding dialects can enrich your experience, helping you connect more deeply with locals and appreciate Italy’s cultural diversity. Even just recognizing dialectal variations can make conversations more engaging and fun.
With Lingoda’s native-level teachers, students of Italian can get exposure to some regional nuances, making their learning experience more authentic and dynamic. Whether you want to master the Tuscan elegance or pick up some Neapolitan flair, lessons tailored to real-world usage bring you closer to the heart of Italian language and culture.
How many dialects of Italian are there?
Italy has hundreds of dialects, but they are generally grouped into about ten major linguistic families.
Which Italian dialect is closest to Standard Italian?
The Tuscan dialect, especially the Florentine variety, is the closest to Standard Italian. In fact, Standard Italian is largely based on this dialect.
Discover the linguistic mosaic of Italy
Italy’s dialects are more than just variations on Standard Italian — they’re unique linguistic systems shaped by history, geography and culture. From the Gallo-Italic dialects of the north to the vibrant speech of the south and islands, each region has its distinct way of speaking. Phonetics, grammar and vocabulary vary widely, making dialects an essential part of Italy’s identity. While Standard Italian dominates formal communication, dialects still thrive in daily conversations, media and local traditions.
If you want to learn real-life Italian and gain confidence in speaking, Lingoda is the perfect tool. With native-level teachers and lessons focused on practical use, you’ll start speaking from Day One and even pick up some regional nuances along the way. Buona fortuna on your journey to mastering Italian!

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

Clothes in German: Essential vocabulary for daily use
Whether you’re trying to keep up with the ever-changing German weather or visiting a Berlin Flohmarkt (flea market), it’s essential to know the names for clothing in German.
So, let’s suit up and learn the most important nouns, verbs and adjectives related to clothes in German. We’ll even show you how to give a good compliment!
- What’s the German word for clothing?
- Essential clothing vocabulary in German
- Key verbs for talking about clothing in German
- How to describe clothing in German
- Useful phrases for clothes shopping in German
What’s the German word for clothing?
There are several words to describe clothing in German. While they all technically mean the same thing, they’re used differently depending on the context. Additionally, there are regional variations on these words.
‘Kleidung’ vs. ‘Kleider’ vs. ‘Klamotten’ – What’s the difference?
Kleidung, Kleider and Klamotten are all words that describe “clothes” or “clothing” in German. Wherever you’re staying, people will understand what you mean if you use any of the three. However, there are differences you should be aware of.
Kleidung is the most common word for “clothing.” It’s safe to use in formal and casual settings. Although Kleidung generally describes a group or collection of items, this feminine noun is used in the singular form: Die Kleidung.
Kleider is a rather old-fashioned word for “clothes” that’s rarely used in that sense today. Instead, it has evolved to specifically describe “dresses.” Die Kleider is the plural form of a neuter noun (das Kleid) and thus describes more than one dress.
A more informal word for clothes is die Klamotten. It’s not exactly rude to use this word, but it typically refers to casual (and maybe a bit messy) clothes — so it’s best to avoid it in work settings or other formal occasions. If you do use it, note that it is always used in the plural form.
Variations of ‘clothing’ in German
There are also some regional differences in how people describe clothing. For example, Gwand is a common word in Bavarian dialect and is used similarly to Kleidung.
Language and slang also vary between different age groups. If you’re talking to older German speakers, for instance, they might still prefer to use the word Kleider instead of Kleidung.
If you’re looking at online stores, Bekleidung is also typically used as a variation of Kleidung. However, in everyday conversations, Bekleidung wouldn’t sound natural.
Understanding these differences is important if you want to sound like a native speaker. That’s why German courses at Lingoda are only taught by native-level teachers who are familiar with the culture and different German dialects.

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

Essential clothing vocabulary in German
Let’s get dressed! These are the most important words for clothing items in German, from jackets and coats to traditional German clothes like Lederhosen.
German | English |
der Mantel | the coat |
die Jacke | the jacket |
der Blazer | the blazer |
das Sakko | the jacket |
die Weste | the waistcoat |
das Hemd | the shirt |
die Bluse | the blouse |
das Kleid | the dress |
der Pullover | the pullover |
das T-shirt | the T-shirt |
das Top | the top |
die Unterwäsche | the underwear |
die Unterhose | the briefs |
der BH (Büstenhalter) | the bra |
das Unterhemd | the chemise |
die Strumpfhose | the tights |
die Socken | the socks |
die Schuhe | the shoes |
die Stiefel | the boots |
die Sneaker | the sneakers |
die Turnschuhe | the trainers |
die Sandalen | the sandals |
der Hut | the hat |
die Mütze | the cap |
die Handschuhe | the gloves |
die Tasche | the bag |
die Sonnenbrille | the sunglasses |
das Dirndl | the dirndl (a traditional German dress from the Alps region) |
die Lederhose | the lederhosen (traditional leather breeches worn in the Alps region) |
Key verbs for talking about clothing in German
If you want to talk about clothes in German, simply knowing the names of the items won’t cut it. There are many verbs associated with clothing, which can help you communicate whether you want to “wear” or “buy” or “shop” for something, and so on.
The verb ‘to wear’ in German
The verb “to wear” has two different German translations. You can use tragen when you’re talking about wearing a piece of clothing, or anhaben, which means “having something on.”
So, if you want to say, “I am wearing a dress,” you have two options in German:
- Ich trage ein Kleid.
- Ich habe ein Kleid an. (Note: anhaben is a separable verb, so the prefix an- moves to the end of the sentence in this case.)
Watch out for the verb tragen, which can also mean “to carry” depending on the context.
Ich trage ein Kleid can therefore either mean that you’re wearing or carrying a dress. Although it’s most likely the former, it’s best to look out for other signals in the story to make sure.
Shopping-related verbs
Here are some basic German words that will help you navigate your next trip to the Flohmarkt or Bekleidungsgeschäft (clothing store).
German | English |
kaufen | to buy |
aussuchen | to select |
entscheiden | to choose |
etwas anprobieren | to try something on |
bezahlen | to pay |
umtauschen | to exchange |
etwas zurückgeben | to return something |
etwas zurücklegen | to reserve something |
How to describe clothing in German
How would you describe your style? This is hard enough in English! But here are some useful German adjectives and phrases for talking about your wardrobe and describing a person.
Common adjectives for clothing
German | English |
lässig | casual |
formell | formal |
trendy | trendy |
elegant | elegant |
langlebig | durable |
bequem | comfortable |
weit | loose |
eng | tight |
leicht | lightweight |
schwer | heavy |
weich | soft |
rau | rough |
atmungsaktiv | breathable |
wasserdicht | waterproof |
tailliert/anliegend | fitted |
durchsichtig | sheer |
gemustert | patterned |
zeitlos | timeless |
teuer | expensive |
billig | cheap |
Talking about your wardrobe
German | English |
Ich mag bequeme Kleidung. | I like casual clothes. |
Mein Stil ist eher lässig. | My style tends to be more casual. |
Mir gefallen helle Farben. | I like bright colours. |
Ich bevorzuge dunkle Kleidung. | I prefer dark clothes. |
Ich trage lieber Kleider als Hosen. | I prefer wearing dresses rather than trousers. |
Giving compliments on outfits
Everyone loves a good compliment. But in Germany, doling out compliments may not be appropriate on every occasion. While telling your friend that you love their new dress will probably make them happy, the atmosphere in German workplaces can be more reserved.
With that in mind, the following phrases will help you to compliment on great outfits.
German | English |
Mir gefällt dein Hemd! | I like your shirt! |
Dein Mantel hat eine tolle Farbe. | Your coat has a great color! |
Diese Farbe steht dir sehr gut. | This color suits you very well. |
Der Schnitt ist sehr schön. | The tailoring is very nice. |
Du siehst toll aus! | You look great! |
Dein Stil ist sehr elegant. | Your style is very elegant. |
Ich mag deinen Stil. | I like your style. |
Wo hast du das her? | Where did you get this? |
Useful phrases for clothes shopping in German
As bodies come in different shapes and sizes, shopping for clothes hardly ever stops at trying something on and buying it instantly. Here’s some useful vocabulary that will make it easier for you to find the right fit.
German | English |
Haben Sie das in einer anderen Größe? | Do you have this in a different size? |
Ich suche nach einem blauen Kleid. | I’m looking for a blue dress. |
Das passt gut. | This fits well. |
Das ist zu eng. | This is too tight. |
Das ist zu groß. | This is too big. |
Das ist zu weit. | This is too wide. |
Das ist zu klein. | This is too small. |
Kann ich das anprobieren? | Can I try this on? |
Wie viel kostet das? | How much does it cost? |
Kann ich mit Karte bezahlen? | Can I pay by card? |
Kann ich bar bezahlen? | Can I pay with cash? |
Kann ich das zurückgeben? | Can I return this? |
Practical tips for learning clothing vocabulary in German
When it comes to learning clothing vocabulary in German, flashcards are your best friend. However, it doesn’t hurt to get more creative. Exercises that require you to get active make it easier to remember the small stuff. For instance, you might want to label your clothes at home or role-play shopping conversations in German with friends. It can also help to immerse yourself in shopping-related TV shows or magazines.
At Lingoda, we know that learning a new language is easier when you use it regularly. That’s why our German courses have a strong focus on speaking. Our native-level teachers make sure that you’ll be able to develop the confidence you need in class to use your knowledge in the wild. Furthermore, Lingoda is perfect for everyone with a busy schedule, as classes are available 24/7. Learn German flexibly and make sure to reach your language goals more efficiently!

Learn German with Lingoda
How it works

From Extinction to Revival: How AI Is Helping to Save Endangered Languages
Of the thousands of languages spoken in the world today, UNESCO estimates that around 43% are endangered. AI is stepping up to bring them back from the brink. It can be used to create a digital archive of endangered languages, leveraging tools like speech-to-text and its ability to process enormous amounts of data. However, ethical concerns around their preservation exist. So, how exactly is AI helping to save endangered languages?
- The urgent need to preserve endangered languages
- The role of AI in language preservation
- Key AI technologies driving language revitalization
The urgent need to preserve endangered languages
UNESCO classifies the degree of endangerment of languages on a scale of “safe” to “extinct”. In between are “vulnerable”, “definitely endangered”, “severely endangered” and “critically endangered”.
Why are so many languages in danger of disappearing, and what happens when they do? According to the Harvard International Review, external pressures play a key role. Dominant languages like English, Spanish and Mandarin Chinese marginalize Indigenous languages. This is because people often see proficiency in these dominant languages as the gateway to better jobs or education. Urbanization and industrialization accelerate this trend, along with media, which publishers often distribute in major world languages.
Government policies can also have an impact. An example is the Canadian government’s forced removal of Indigenous children from their families to attend residential schools between 1831 and 1996. It meant parents couldn’t speak their language to their children. When languages disappear, communities lose unique cultural identities, traditional knowledge, and worldviews embedded in them. In return, people lose connection to their culture and history, which can result in them losing their identity and sense of self.
The role of AI in language preservation
While globalization and technology have often been blamed for the loss of languages in the past, AI has now become a possible preservation tool. Text-to-speech tools can convert spoken language into written text, helping to preserve oral languages without the need for manual transcription. Automated translations can make lesser-spoken languages more accessible, and AI-driven data collection is much faster than manual language documentation.
AI has already achieved success. New Zealand’s Te Hiku Media created an automatic speech recognition tool that can transcribe speech-to-text with 92% accuracy for Te Reo Māori. Similarly, the app Tarjimly, billed as an “Uber for Translators”, records real conversations between translators and refugees for AI training.

Key AI technologies driving language revitalization
Speech recognition & voice cloning
AI has become instrumental in identifying, transcribing, and synthesizing speech in rare and endangered languages. Projects like Mozilla’s Common Voice collect diverse speech samples to enhance AI models’ understanding of these languages. Mozilla launched Common Voice in 2017 as an open-source initiative. Contributors have recorded thousands of hours of speech in 133 languages, helping Common Voice create one of the most extensive free AI voice datasets.
AI-driven voice synthesis also plays a crucial role in reconstructing and teaching lost phonetics. By analyzing existing audio recordings, AI can generate accurate pronunciations of words and phrases. This helps in the preservation and education of endangered languages.
Machine translation & NLP (Natural Language Processing)
AI can help bridge the communication gaps between endangered and dominant languages through machine translation and NLP. Google, for instance, expanded its translation services to include lesser-known languages by training AI models on limited datasets. In 2024 alone, AI helped expand Google’s translation services to 110 new languages, about a quarter of which are from Africa.
However, certain languages lack training data, which makes AI models less accurate. Collaborative efforts are underway to address this. For example, the Government of Nunavut partnered with technology firms to develop AI models that support the Inuktitut language, making the language more accessible.
AI-powered chatbots & virtual tutors
AI-driven chatbots and virtual tutors offer interactive platforms for learners to practice endangered languages. These tools simulate conversations, provide real-time feedback, and create engaging learning experiences for new generations of learners. For instance, KumuBot is an all-in-one chatbot, translator and gamified teacher of the Hawaiian language, which was nearing extinction in the 1980s.
AI can also be used to generate custom learning materials in languages with few teaching resources, while AI-powered chatbots can offer immediate pronunciation feedback. Certain apps also leverage the power of AI to create personalized learning pathways.
Big data & AI-driven linguistic research
Finally, AI-driven research can help us decipher long-lost languages, even if only fragments of the language exist. An example is Google’s DeepMind, created text restoration models to reconstruct missing characters in incomplete ancient Greek texts. By processing vast amounts of linguistic data, AI can uncover grammatical and phonetic patterns and relationships to known languages that might take humans months or years to discover. Plus, AI is achieving a 30.1% character error rate compared to 57.3% for human experts.
Researchers are also using AI to translate vast amounts of materials from ancient languages quickly. For example, AI has recently been used to translate cuneiform tablets from Akkadian (the language of ancient Mesopotamia) into English, allowing us to recover a wealth of knowledge about society and culture.
Challenges and ethical concerns in AI language preservation
One major challenge AI faces is the bias in training data, as most AI models are trained primarily on dominant languages. The small datasets we have for many indigenous languages mean AI tools are trained less efficiently. Take one Reddit user’s post about Manx, a language UNESCO declared extinct in the 1990s but that has seen a revival. The user states simply that Google Translate’s AI-powered tool is “beyond awful at translating words.”
An additional concern is the risk of AI replacing native speakers as a method of language transmission. AI should be a means of fostering greater communication between human beings, not replacing it. If you engage with a language via AI only, the rich context and cultural nuances that human beings can provide are lost.
Data ownership is also a pressing issue, which broadly concerns most internet users, no matter the language they use to communicate. Zoom users, for example, were outraged when the platform changed its terms of service to allow it to use conversations to train its model. For indigenous communities, control over their linguistic heritage is a must.
The future of AI and endangered languages
Is the future bright for endangered languages? There are signs that it might be. Collaboration between communities and AI researchers will be key and is already happening. For example, the Icelandic government is getting ahead of its language’s possible extinction by working with OpenAI to broaden the use of Icelandic and other marginalized languages.
Public policies can also play a crucial role in supporting AI-driven language preservation initiatives. Governments can implement strategies that encourage AI research focused on endangered languages. For example, the UK’s AI Opportunities Action Plan emphasizes investment in AI infrastructure and cross-sector adoption. The responsibility also lies with tech companies, which can themselves fund community-led AI projects. Cooperation between AI researchers, governments, and native speakers is the path forward to ensure AI is a friend, not a foe, in the fight to preserve linguistic diversity for future generations.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


How to talk about emotions in Italian
Whether it’s joy, frustration, or anguish over an overcooked plate of spaghetti, emotions in Italian aren’t just felt — they’re performed. But how do you go beyond the basics of felice (happy) and triste (sad) to really sound like a native?
In this guide, we’ll explore the rich vocabulary of Italian emotions. Along the way, we’ll look at how cultural nuances shape expression and how a touch of comedy can help you master the art of dramatic flair. And, of course, we’ll break down the essential phrases and grammar, so you’ll never be at a loss for words — whether you’re declaring undying love or complaining (passionately) about the weather. Ready? Andiamo!
- Understanding basic emotional vocabulary in Italian
- Expressing complex feelings and moods
- Practical application in conversations
- How to practice and master emotional expression
- FAQs
Understanding basic emotional vocabulary in Italian
Before you start pouring your heart out in Italian, you need the right words. Emotions are universal, but every language expresses them a little differently. In Italian, emotions are often accompanied by a particular cadence and a dramatic hand gesture. To get you started, here’s a list of essential emotional vocabulary in Italian:
Italian | Pronunciation | English |
l’emozione | eh-moh-tzee-oh-neh | emotion |
l’umore | oo-moh-reh | humor |
il sentimento | sen-tee-men-toh | feeling |
la gioia | joy-ah | joy |
l’amore | ah-moh-reh | love |
l’odio | oh-dyoh | hate |
la speranza | speh-rahn-tsah | hope |
la compassione | kohm-pahs-syoh-neh | compassion |
la paura | pah-oo-rah | fear |
la rabbia | ar-rahb-byah-toh | anger |
la tristezza | tree-stet-tsah | sadness |
la felicità | feh-lee-chee-tah | happiness |
la delusione | deh-loo-zyoh-neh | disappointment |
l’ansia | ahn-syah | anxiety |
la frustrazione | froos-trah-tzyoh-neh | frustration |
l’orgoglio | or-gohl-yoh | pride |
la gelosia | jeh-loh-zee-ah | jealousy |
la solitudine | soh-lee-too-dee-neh | loneliness |
la sorpresa | sor-preh-zah | surprise |
la gratitudine | grah-tee-too-dee-neh | gratitude |

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

Expressing complex feelings and moods
Nuanced emotional terms
Italian is rich and poetic in its bones, so it tends to express emotions in ways that can be more nuanced than the English alternative. Ever have that poetic feeling of pensive sadness, that seems to have no obvious cause? That’s (la) malinconia. Or that warm, heart-melting sensation when you see a baby smile? That’s (la) tenerezza. Here’s a selection of subtle and complex emotional terms to enhance your expressive range:
Italian | Pronunciation | English |
la serenità | seh-reh-nee-tah | serenity |
la soddisfazione | sod-dees-faht-tzyoh-neh | satisfaction |
il sollievo | sohl-lyeh-voh | relief |
la tenerezza | teh-neh-ret-tsah | tenderness |
la commozione | kohm-moh-tzyoh-neh | deep emotion (that usually provokes tears, either sad or happy) |
il rimpianto | reem-pyahn-toh | regret |
il rimorso | ree-mohr-soh | remorse |
l’inquietudine | een-kwee-eh-too-dee-neh | restlessness |
lo sconforto | skon-for-toh | discouragement |
la vergogna | ver-goh-nyah | shame |
la malinconia | mah-leen-koh-nee-ah | melancholy |
la nostalgia | noh-stal-jee-ah | nostalgia |
il sospetto | soh-spet-toh | suspicion |
l’empatia | em-pah-tee-ah | empathy |
la timidezza | tee-mee-det-tsah | shyness |
l’euforia | eh-oo-foh-ree-ah | euphoria |
l’appagamento | ahp-pah-gah-men-toh | fulfillment |
l’esaltazione | eh-zal-tah-tzyoh-neh | exaltation |
l’afflizione | ahf-fleet-zyoh-neh | affliction |
il disappunto | dee-zahp-poon-toh | disappointment |
lo stupore | stoo-poh-reh | amazement |
lo sdegno | sdeg-nyoh | outrage |
il disagio | dee-zah-jyoh | unease |
la tranquillità | tran-kweel-lee-tah | tranquility |
l’amarezza | ah-mah-ret-tsah | bitterness |
l’estasi | es-tah-zee | ecstasy |
l’abbandono | ab-ban-doh-no | abandonment |
la rassegnazione | ras-seg-nya-tzyoh-neh | resignation |
Cultural context of emotions
Talking about emotions in Italian isn’t just about vocabulary. It’s about expression, too! Remember, Italians don’t just feel emotions — they live them. Compared to their northern European neighbors, Italians are generally more open and expressive with their feelings. On the other hand, silence, which in some cultures signals discomfort, can signify deep contemplation (or just the calm before an emotional storm).
Understanding these cultural nuances will help you not only speak Italian, but foster a deeper connection with the Italian way of experiencing the world.
What our students of Italian say
Practical application in conversations
Common phrases to describe feelings
While body language is indeed helpful to express emotions, words do the heavy lifting:
- Mi sento felice. (I feel happy.)
- Sono arrabbiato/a. (I am angry.)
- Ho paura. (I am afraid.)
- Mi sento triste. (I feel sad.)
- Sono emozionato/a. (I am excited/moved.)
- Provo molta gioia. (I feel a lot of joy.)
- Mi sento giù. (I feel down.)
- Sono deluso/a. (I am disappointed.)
- Mi sento a disagio. (I feel uncomfortable.)
- Ho nostalgia di casa. (I feel homesick.)
The role of verbs in emotional expression
When expressing emotions in Italian, you’ll find that many phrases use the essere conjugation (to be), while others use the avere conjugation (to have). However, the most important verb when discussing feelings in Italian is surely the reflexive verb sentirsi (to feel), as in:
- Mi sento felice (I feel happy).
Here are a few more essential verbs for talking about emotions:
- provare (to experience) → Provo rabbia. (I experience anger.)
- esprimere (to express) → Esprimo la mia gratitudine. (I express my gratitude.)
- reprimere (to suppress) → Reprimo la mia rabbia. (I suppress my anger.)
- commuoversi (to get emotional) → Mi commuovo facilmente. (I get emotional easily.)
Mastering these verbs will help you construct natural, expressive sentences — and maybe even argue like a true Italian.
How to practice and master emotional expression
The role of comedy in language learning
If you really want to master emotional expression in Italian, there’s no better way than through comedy. Italian humor thrives on exaggeration, irony and over-the-top expressiveness, making it a goldmine for learning how emotions are communicated in everyday speech.
Whether it’s a sarcastic quip, an exaggerated sigh or a dramatic “Ma ti sembra normale?!” (“Does this seem normal to you?!”), Italian comedy teaches you how to feel the language. It’s also a great way to witness these charming people using sarcasm and irony to add lightness to a frustrating situation.
Another great thing about Italian comedy? Regional dialects and slang. Emotions don’t sound the same in Milan as they do in Naples, and comedies often showcase these differences. If you want to hear expressive Italian in action, check out these classics:
Film and television:
- Benvenuti al Sud – A hilarious culture clash between the north and south of Italy.
- Perfetti Sconosciuti – A mix of drama and humor, perfect for picking up natural emotional expressions.
- Fantozzi – A slapstick classic that exaggerates frustration and resignation in the most Italian way possible.
- Night on Earth – A funny and heartwarming project by Jim Jarmusch, consisting of five taxi rides happening at the same time, in five different cities. Part Four takes place in Rome, and the taxi driver is none other than Roberto Benigni.
Comedians:
- Roberto Benigni – Known for his witty, expressive storytelling.
- Checco Zalone – A modern comic genius who plays with stereotypes and emotions.
- Aldo, Giovanni e Giacomo – A legendary comedy trio famous for their exaggerated expressions and clever wordplay.
So, the next time you sit down to “study” Italian, grab some popcorn, put on an Italian comedy and prepare to laugh your way to fluency!
Structured and interactive classes
While laughing at Italian comedies is a fantastic way to absorb natural expressions, structured learning is key to mastering emotional fluency. That’s where Lingoda comes in.
Lingoda offers live, interactive classes with native-speaking teachers, ensuring you get real-time feedback on your pronunciation and sentence structure. Unlike self-study apps, these lessons are conversation-focused, meaning you’ll actively practice expressing emotions in Italian. Plus, with small class sizes and flexible scheduling, you can learn at your own pace while immersing yourself in real-world dialogues.
From discussing how you really feel to understanding subtle emotional nuances, Lingoda can go a long way in helping you gain confidence to express emotions like a true Italian!
What do Italians say when they’re upset?
When Italians are upset, they might say “Che rabbia!” (“What anger!”), “Sono furioso/a!” (“I’m furious!”), or “Non ne posso più!” (“I can’t take it anymore!”). Expect dramatic hand gestures, too!
How do you say ‘emotion’ in Italian?
“Emotion” in Italian is emozione.
So, ‘come ti senti’? (How do you feel?)
Expressing emotions in Italian is about feeling the language and embracing its passion, humor and rhythm. Mastering basic and nuanced vocabulary is a great beginning, but getting familiar with how Italians express sarcasm, excitement, love and frustration will help you truly connect with people.
Of course, learning a language takes patience (and maybe a few dramatic sighs along the way). But every “Mi sento felice!” or “Che rabbia!” will bring you closer to fluency. Keep practicing and don’t be afraid to express yourself — Italian style!

Learn Italian with Lingoda
How it works

Best online language schools in 2025
But with so many schools offering different courses, how do you choose the right one? In this article, we’ll explore the best online language schools in 2025, highlighting the curriculums and teaching methods, whether certificates are available, and how well they might fit into your lifestyle.
- What makes a great online language school?
- Top-rated online language schools in 2025
- Best supplemental language learning tool
What makes a great online language school?
There are several key factors to consider when deciding if an online language school is right for you. First, there’s the curriculum. Does the school offer structured, level-based courses that are aligned with the Common European Framework of Reference (CEFR) or more targeted courses focusing on a particular topic area?
You also need to consider how you’ll be taught, from live online classes to self-paced courses. There are benefits to both. Live classes facilitate real-time interaction with other learners and your teacher, and you can get immediate clarification if you have doubts. You are also in a more structured learning environment, which may help keep you on track. Meanwhile, self-paced courses offer greater flexibility and may be more cost-effective. You may want to know if you receive a certificate at the end of a course to prove your language level to an employer, for example.
Finally, think about whether you want to take classes only in your target language. Some courses offer full immersion (the teacher speaks and/or the materials are in the target language). This tends to facilitate faster and more natural language acquisition. Other schools offer translations, which may suit learners who are intimidated by full immersion programs.
Top-rated online language schools in 2025
Choosing the best online language course depends on various factors, including teaching style, pricing, certification options, and user reviews. Below, we compare some of the top-rated programs based on these key criteria.
Best comprehensive language programs
Lingoda
Lingoda is an online language school with a focus on teaching real-life language in small classes led by native-level teachers. All skills are covered, and helping learners become more confident speakers is a priority.
- Level: A1–C1 in English and German; A1–B2 in Business English, French, and Spanish; A1 in Italian.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each CEFR level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: Live classes are offered 24/7.
- Pros:
- Structured courses aligned with the CEFR.
- Live classes allow for real-time speaking practice and instant answers to any questions.
- All classes are taught by native-level teachers.
- Cons:
- The cost of live classes may be higher when compared to self-paced courses, and a time commitment is required.

Begin your personal language journey
- Courses tailored to your learning needs
- Qualified native-level teachers
- Expert-designed curriculum
- Live classes with small group sizes


Rosetta Stone
With 30 years of experience in language teaching, Rosetta Stone focuses on complete immersion using native-speaker audio and speech recognition technology.
- Level: B1–C1 in English, French, German, Italian, and Spanish. Additional courses in 25 languages.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level or course completed.
- Schedule flexibility: No live lessons for individual learners.
- Pros:
- Uses a Dynamic Immersion method, with audio from native speakers in lessons and exercises.
- TruAccent speech recognition technology promises to help improve pronunciation.
- Cons:
- No live tutoring offered as part of the individual package, making the courses less interactive.
FluentU
FluentU teaches languages via authentic, interactive videos. It offers an immersive experience and prioritizes vocabulary learning.
- Level: Beginner, Intermediate, and Advanced in 10 languages, from English and German to Mandarin Chinese and Korean.
- Certificate of completion: No.
- Schedule flexibility: No live lessons.
- Pros:
- Modern video-based learning with interactive subtitles to learn vocabulary.
- Immersive experience.
- Cons:
- Speaking practice is limited, as there are no live classes or speech recognition technology.
Best for live group lessons
Lingoda
Lingoda offers small group classes with experienced teachers. Over 60 classes start every hour, meaning you can tailor your schedule to suit your lifestyle.
- Level: A1–C1 in English and German; A1–B2 in Business English, French, and Spanish; A1 in Italian.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each CEFR level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: Live classes are offered 24/7.
- Pros:
- Native-level teachers from all over the world.
- Learners can schedule classes at a time that suits them.
- Class sizes are small (2–5 students), allowing plenty of chances to speak and interact with fellow learners.
- Private classes available
- Cons:
- Live lessons require a time commitment.
Berlitz
Berlitz has been around for 140 years and is a long-established school with a global presence. Its courses are mapped to the CEFR levels, and it offers group classes both online and in-person.
- Level: A1—C2 in a range of languages.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: Classes are at fixed times.
- Pros:
- Courses follow a proven immersive method.
- Berlitz has a strong global reputation.
- Native-level teachers.
- Cons:
- Group courses are relatively expensive.
- Live lessons require a fixed schedule commitment.
Goethe-Institut (for German)
The Goethe-Institut is one of the most respected names in German language teaching, with over 70 years of experience in the industry. It is the largest provider of German language courses in the world.
- Level: A1–C2 in German only.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: Classes are at fixed times.
- Pros:
- Native-level teachers.
- Internationally recognized certificates.
- Courses are aligned with the CEFR.
- Cons:
- Large class sizes with up to 18 students.
- Classes are relatively expensive.
What our students say
Best for self-paced learning
Babbel
The Babbel language learning app has been a popular choice for self-study for many years. It offers courses in 14 languages.
- Level: Varies. Self-study courses are available up to B2 in French, German and Italian and C1 in Spanish.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: No live lessons; complete flexibility.
- Pros:
- Short, practical lessons focused on real-world conversations.
- Interactive and engaging lessons.
- Cons:
- No live classes are offered under the self-study program.
- Learners receive limited speaking practice.
Pimsleur
The Pimsleur method was developed by Dr. Paul Pimsleur. Students are discouraged from writing anything down during lessons and are encouraged to respond out loud at all times.
- Level: Beginner to intermediate in a range of languages.
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: No live lessons; complete flexibility.
- Pros:
- Audio-based learning — effective for improving pronunciation.
- Learn naturally via conversations.
- Cons:
- No writing practice.
- Lack of live interaction with teachers.
Busuu
Busuu combines AI-powered input with the chance to get feedback from a community of native speakers of the language you’re learning. 14 languages are available.
- Level: A1–B2; English up to C1
- Certificate of completion: Available for each level completed.
- Schedule flexibility: No live lessons; complete flexibility.
- Pros:
- Short, focused lessons with AI-powered exercises.
- Chance to get feedback from native speakers.
- Cons:
- Access to content is limited with the free version.
- Limited pronunciation and speaking exercises.
Best for one-on-one tutoring
italki
With italki, students can connect with teachers and take one-on-one lessons in over 150 languages.
- Level: Depends on tutor.
- Certificate of completion: No.
- Schedule flexibility: Lessons can be scheduled at any time.
- Pros:
- Flexible scheduling.
- Wide range of tutors with a variety of accents and dialects.
- Cons:
- Quality of lessons varies by tutor.
- No structured curriculum or materials aligned to the CEFR.
Preply
Preply has over 50,000 tutors teaching over 120 languages to students in one-on-one lessons. You can learn more about Preply vs. Lingoda in our article.
- Level: Depends on tutor.
- Certificate of completion: Available after a certain number of hours spent learning.
- Schedule flexibility: Lessons can be scheduled at any time.
- Pros:
- Can be affordable, depending on the tutor you choose.
- Personalized lessons from a range of tutors.
- Cons:
- No standardized curriculum.
- The quality of lessons depends on the tutor.
Verbling
With over 2,000 tutors teaching over 70 languages, Verbling is a popular choice for finding one-on-one lessons.
- Level: Depends on tutor.
- Certificate of completion: Available.
- Schedule flexibility: Lessons can be scheduled at any time.
- Pros:
- High-quality tutors,
- Structured courses
- Cons:
- More expensive than competitors,
- Fewer tutors in rare languages
Best supplemental language learning tools
Many people choose to learn a language online via several methods. Apps and online materials don’t offer the same experience as learning with a language school, but they can be excellent tools for additional practice.
Duolingo – Best for gamified vocabulary and grammar practice
Duolingo is perhaps the best-known language-learning app. Offering a range of languages, its gamified approach can help keep learners motivated.
- Pros:
- Fun, bite-sized lessons in an attractive and easy-to-use app.
- Can be free to use, though non-paid versions come with adverts.
- Cons:
- No live instruction.
- Lacks depth, making it more difficult to reach fluency.
Language Transfer – Best for free, audio-based learning
Offering completely free courses, Language Transfer offers audio-based lessons in several major languages, including French, German, and Arabic.
- Pros:
- Audio-based lessons for listening comprehension.
- Recordings are made with a real student of the language.
- Cons:
- Only available for a few languages.
- Not immersive as things are explained in and translated into English.
How to choose the right online language school for you
Your first consideration might be whether you’re willing to pay for lessons or not. If not, a free app is the way to go. But if you’re serious about advancing your language skills, free apps aren’t enough. As the next step, you need to think about whether you want to follow a self-study course or learn with a teacher. Self-study can work well for highly motivated students, but the lack of scheduled classes means it’s easy to lose focus, and there’s usually no interactive speaking practice.
Finally, consider whether you want one-to-one lessons with the personal attention of a teacher or if you’d prefer to participate in a group course, which often follows a CEFR-based curriculum and allows plenty of chances to act with your fellow learners and a qualified teacher. Lingoda offers both options with flexible, immersive online classes led by professional teachers. No one method will suit everyone, but now you’re armed with enough information to make the right choice for you.



Must-know: Basic Spanish words for travel
Sure, English might work in touristy spots when you want to refill your margarita. But, if you truly want to experience everything your destination has to offer, some Spanish phrases for beginners can make all the difference. For example, asking for directions can be a lifesaver if your phone’s had too much fun in the sun. And being able to request a doctor will come in handy if your tummy isn’t ready for all that street food. Plus, nothing beats connecting with locals and expressing your appreciation for their culture and cuisine –most will be delighted to see you making the effort!
Before you board that plane, let’s dive into some of the most common and basic Spanish words and phrases for travel.
- Must-know Spanish greetings and polite phrases
- Asking for and understanding directions in Spanish
- Spanish vocabulary for transportation
- Ordering food in a Spanish-speaking country
- Dealing with an emergency in Spanish
- Key Spanish question words for travelers
- Telling the time in Spanish
- FAQs
Must-know Spanish greetings and polite phrases
Let’s start from the beginning. Knowing how to say hello in the local language is key when you’re traveling; it’ll help you break the ice and show that you appreciate the culture. Plus, Spanish-speaking countries are known for their friendliness and politeness.
Here are some of the most common Spanish greetings and a few basic polite phrases to get us going:
- Hola (Hello)
- Buenos días / Buenas tardes / Buenas noches (Good morning/afternoon/evening)
- Por favor (Please)
- Gracias (Thank you)
- De nada (You’re welcome)
- Disculpe / Con permiso (Excuse me)
- Perdón / Lo siento (Sorry)
- ¿Habla inglés? (Do you speak English?)
- ¿Cómo está? (How are you?)
- Bien, gracias (Fine, thank you)
- ¿Cómo se llama? (What’s your name)
- Yo me llamo… (My name is…)
- Mucho gusto (Nice to meet you)
- No hablo español (I don’t speak Spanish)
- Adiós (Goodbye)
- Hasta luego (See you later)
- No entiendo, perdón (I don’t understand, sorry)
These phrases will be handy not just when traveling, but anytime you interact with a Spanish speaker. They’re all part of basic everyday conversation. If you learn Spanish online with Lingoda, our native-level Spanish teachers will help you learn everything you need to build a solid foundation –especially if you’re just starting your language journey.

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Tip: Remember to review how to have a Spanish accent to be best understood by native speakers. For example, in Spanish the letter ‘h’ is silent. It’s not pronounced unless it’s paired with a ‘c’ (‘ch’) –this combination sounds just like the ‘Ch’ in ‘Charity’.
Asking for and understanding directions in Spanish
Learning these phrases is essential to finding your way around and avoiding stressful situations. Yes, we’ve got that all-mighty GPS now, but relying solely on your phone’s battery or internet connection in a foreign country can end up being a bit of a gamble… So, let’s prepare:
- ¿Dónde está… el baño/el hospital/el hotel ‘X’? (Where is… the restroom/hospital/hotel ‘X’?)
- A la derecha / A la izquierda (To the right / To the left)
- Derecho (Straight ahead)
- Cerca / Lejos (Near / Far)
- ¿Me podría mostrar en el mapa? (Could you show me on the map?)
- Al lado de.. (Next to…)
- Enfrente de… (In front of…)
- Atrás de… (Behind…)
- En la esquina (On the corner)
- ¿Puede escribir la dirección? (Could you write it down for me?)
- Norte / Sur / Este / Oeste (North / South / East / West)
Should you bother asking for directions in Spanish?
There are pros and cons to directly asking a local for directions. If your Spanish is basic, then understanding responses can be tricky. It might leave you more confused –maybe even lost. But if you’ve got a map or dictionary or if the local you’re talking to knows some English, then asking for directions can make all the difference in a stressful situation.
In any case, make sure to carry a physical map, an extra battery and an offline translation tool. You can also use gestures to avoid mix-ups.
Spanish vocabulary for transportation
This is some of the language that might come in handy. Even if it’s just for reading signs at the airport or train station, you’ll be a step ahead:
- El autobús / El metro / El tren (Bus / Metro / Train)
- Un boleto, por favor (One ticket, please)
- Boleto redondo (round ticket)
- Boleto de ida (one-way ticket)
- ¿Cuánto cuesta? (How much does it cost?)
- ¿Dónde está la estación / aeropuerto? (Where is the station / airport?)
- ¿Dónde está la puerta ‘X’? (Where is gate ‘X’?)
- ¿Dónde puedo comprar boletos? (Where can I buy tickets?)
- ¿De qué plataforma / puerta sale? (Which platform / gate does it leave from?)
- ¿A qué hora sale el próximo tren? (What time does the next train leave?)
Ordering food in a Spanish-speaking country
Ah, traveling with food in mind? We get it. Spanish-speaking countries have some of the best cuisines on the planet. Let’s learn some vocabulary for ordering food in a restaurant:
- Quisiera… / Me gustaría… un taco / un vaso con agua (I would like… a taco / a glass of water)
- ¿Qué me recomienda? (What do you recommend?)
- ¿Es picante? (Is it spicy?)
- Mesa para dos, por favor (Table for two, please)
- Tengo una reservación a nombre de… (I have a reservation for…)
- La cuenta, por favor (The check, please)
- ¿Cómo viene este platillo? (How is this dish served?)
- ¿Aceptan tarjeta? (Do you take cards?)
- Solo efectivo (Cash only)
- Desayuno / Comida / Cena (Breakfast / Lunch / Dinner)
- Entrada (Appetizer)
- Plato fuerte (Main dish)
- Postre (Dessert)
- Bebida (Drink)
- Cubiertos (Cutlery)
- Vino (Wine)
- Cerveza (Beer)
- Café / Té (Coffee / Tea)
- Servilleta (Napkin)
If you have an allergy or dietary restriction, here are some phrases that will help you out:
- Tengo alergia a… (I’m allergic to…)
- Sin / Con… (With / Without…)
- Soy vegetariana/o / vegana/o (I’m vegetarian / vegan)
- ¿Tiene una opción sin gluten? (Do you have a gluten-free option?)
- No como… (I don’t eat…)
Note: The letter ‘g’, when followed by ‘i’ or ‘e’ (like in alergia), is pronounced like the ‘h’ in English.
Dealing with an emergency in Spanish
Hopefully, you’ll never have to use this vocabulary, but here are some basic Spanish words for travelers dealing with an emergency:
- ¡Ayuda! (Help!)
- Necesito a la policía / una ambulancia (I need the police / an ambulance)
- Estoy perdido/a (I’m lost)
- Necesito un médico (I need a doctor)
- Me duele… el estómago / la cabeza (My belly / head hurts)
- Necesito esta medicina (I need this medicine)
- No me siento bien (I don’t feel well)
- ¿Dónde hay un hospital / una farmacia ? (Where can I find a hospital / pharmacy?)
- Mi medicina está en mi mochila / bolsa (My medicine is in my backpack / purse)
- Tengo náuseas (I feel nauseous)
- Estoy mareada/o (I feel dizzy)
- No puedo respirar bien (I can’t breathe properly)
- No tengo seguro médico (I don’t have insurance)
- Tuve un accidente (I had an accident)
Key Spanish question words for travelers
Mastering the use of Spanish question words is crucial for effective communication, so let’s take a moment to learn them:
- ¿Qué? (What?)
- ¿Qué es esto? (What is this?)
- ¿Quién? (Who?)
- ¿Quién es él? (Who is he?)
- ¿Cuándo? (When?)
- ¿Cuándo sale el tren? (When does the train depart?)
- ¿Dónde? (Where?)
- ¿Dónde está la tienda? (Where is the shop?)
- ¿Por qué? (Why?)
- ¿Por qué tiene ese color? (Why is it that color?)
- ¿Cómo? (How?)
- ¿Cómo preparan este platillo? (How is this dish prepared?)
What our students of Spanish say
Telling the time in Spanish
Other key phrases to learn before traveling are those related to telling time in Spanish:
- ¿Qué hora es? (What time is it?)
- Son las… 4:00 PM / las 11 de la mañana (It is… 4:00 PM / 11 in the morning)
- Vamos a salir a las… (We leave at…)
What are common Spanish words for vacation?
Some of the most common Spanish words and phrases for discussing vacation or travel include:
- Vacaciones (holidays)
- Viajar (travel)
- Estoy viajando / Estoy de viaje (I’m traveling)
- Avión / Tren / Autobús (Plane / Train / Bus)
- Vengo de… (I come from…)
- Me voy el sábado (I leave on Saturday)
- Llegué el lunes (I arrived on Monday)
- Estoy aquí por trabajo (I’m here for work)
- Estoy de vacaciones (I’m on holiday)
- La estoy pasando bien (I’m having a good time)
How to learn Spanish for traveling?
One of the best ways to learn Spanish for traveling is to make it fun! Here are some tips to help you do just that:
- Create flashcards: Write the English word on one side and the Spanish word on the other. You can even use pictures instead of English words if you’re more visual (pro tip: there are online flashcard tools out there!).
- Think in Spanish: When you go grocery shopping, try naming the items you see in Spanish in your head.
- Watch series and movies in Spanish: Start with English subtitles to get acquainted, then switch to Spanish and eventually turn them off completely. This will help you learn vocabulary for different scenarios, including travel.
- Get a language buddy: Try a language exchange and ask your buddy to help you with your travel vocabulary. You can chat about past trips, for example.
Ready for takeoff
Alright, now you’ve got some basic Spanish words and phrases for travel, which we’re sure will be useful in all kinds of situations! You’ll be able to ask for directions, communicate dietary restrictions and greet your hosts like a pro. Just remember, some native speakers might switch to English if they feel you’re struggling –don’t get discouraged, use gestures if needed and keep going. And, in any case, a translation app can come to the rescue.
Now, if you’re looking to take your Spanish to the next level, join us at Lingoda! You’ll learn from our excellent native-level teachers on a schedule that fits you just right. You’ll be speaking from day one!

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

All Spanish tenses made easy: A breakdown
Just like with any other language, if we’re looking to become fluent in Spanish we need to get (very) acquainted with all types of tenses in Spanish and their correct usage. This is key for communicating effectively and clearly.
And, yes, verb conjugation can be, unsurprisingly, one of the trickiest parts of learning Spanish, but with time and practice, you’ll become a natural. So, let’s take a look at this overview of all Spanish tenses, how to use them and example sentences. Ready, set, go!
- Understanding Spanish verb tenses and moods
- How many Spanish tenses are there?
- The Spanish indicative mood (el indicativo)
- The Spanish subjunctive mood (el subjuntivo)
- FAQs

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works

Understanding Spanish verb tenses and moods
When we talk about Spanish tenses, we’re talking about time. Just like in English, tenses in Spanish help us explain when an action (verb) takes place – whether it has already happened, is happening or will happen. To indicate this, we conjugate the verb form appropriately (we add, for example, a particular ending to the infinitive form).
Now, Spanish verb conjugations are divided into different ‘moods’ depending on the speaker’s intention, and understanding them will help us distinguish between tenses. The three grammatical moods in Spanish are:
- Indicative: We use it to express facts and objective information. For example:
- Yo corro dos veces a la semana (I run twice a week).
- Minerva fue al dentista (Minerva went to the dentist).
- Hoy cenaremos pasta (We’ll have pasta for dinner).
- Subjunctive: For showing possibilities, doubts, feelings, desires and opinions.
- Ojalá vayamos al cine mañana (I hope we go to the movies tomorrow).
- Espero que la hayas pasado bien (I hope you had a good time).
- Es importante que guardemos silencio (It’s important that we keep quiet).
- Imperative: This is for giving commands and orders.
- Ponte el sombrero (Wear the hat).
- ¡No te pares ahí! (Don’t stand there!).
- Pásame la sal (Pass me the salt).
Do you want to know more about Spanish grammar? With Lingoda, you can learn it from native teachers in live, interactive classes!
How many Spanish tenses are there?
Okay, we now know what Spanish tenses are and what they can do for us. But how many are there exactly? Well, the most common tenses are past, present and future (illustrated in the three examples given for the indicative mood), but there are 18 in total. These are categorized into simple and compound sentences:
- Simple tenses: These only have one verb – yo corro (I run).
- Compound tenses: The main verb is accompanied by the auxiliary verb haber (have), which is placed before the main verb in the past participle: Yo he corrido (I have run).
Now, are you ready for an overview of all Spanish tenses? Let’s dive into the different types of tenses in Spanish, which we have classified by mood and simple and compound tenses below.

The Spanish indicative mood (el indicativo)
These are the tenses that make up the indicative mood:
Simple tenses (tiempos simples)
These are the most common tenses and you’re likely to use them often:
The present tense in Spanish (presente): We use it to talk about something that is happening now or about habits.
We form this tense by removing the -ar, -er or -ir ending from the infinitive form and replacing it with the ending that fits the pronoun. Here’s a chart with the new endings:
Pronoun | -ar | -er | -ir |
yo (I) | -o | -o | -o |
tú (you) | -as | -es | -es |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -a | -e | -e |
ustedes (you – plural) | -an | -en | -en |
nosotros/as (we) | -amos | -emos | -imos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -an | -en | -en |
Examples:
- Escalar (to climb): Escalo todos los fines de semana (I climb/go climbing every week).
- Correr (to run): Ellas corren en las noches (They run at night).
- Vivir (to live): Nosotros vivimos en España (We live in Spain).
Preterite (pretérito): To speak about an event that happened at a certain point in the past. To conjugate it, we also change the infinitive’s ending for another:
Pronoun | -ar | -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -é | -í |
tú (you) | -aste | -iste |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -ó | -ió |
ustedes (you – plural) | -aron | -ieron |
nosotros/as (we) | -amos | -imos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -aron | -ieron |
- Escalé el fin de semana (I climbed last weekend).
- Ellas corrieron en la noche (They ran at night).
- Nosotros vivimos en España el año pasado (We lived in Spain last year).
Imperfect (pretérito imperfecto): To talk about past events without a specific end. For example, we use it to talk about past habits or events that weren’t completed –in English, we would translate it as ‘used to’:
Pronoun | -ar | -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -aba | -ía |
tú (you) | -abas | -ías |
él ella, eso (he, she, it) | -aba | -ía |
ustedes (you – plural) | -aban | -ían |
nosotros/as (we) | -ábamos | -íamos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -aban | -ían |
- Escalaba seguido (I used to climb often).
- Ellas corrían para ir a la escuela (They used to run to school).
- Nosotros vivíamos en España, pero nos mudamos (We used to live in Spain, but we moved).
The future tense in Spanish (futuro): We use it to talk about the future (something that will or may happen). In English, it would be equivalent to the form ‘will + verb’.
For this tense and for regular verbs, all endings are the same regardless of the verb. All we have to do is add these endings to the infinitive form:
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -é |
tú (you) | -ás |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -á |
ustedes (you – plural) | -án |
nosotros/as (we) | -emos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -án |
- Escalaré mañana (I will climb tomorrow).
- Ellas correrán la carrera (They will run the race).
- Nosotros viviremos en España algún día (We’ll live in Spain one day).
Conditional (condicional): We use it to make requests or talk about hypotheticals. This tense’s’ conjugation is similar to the future tense and in English it would be equivalent to ‘would + verb’:
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -ía |
tú (you) | -ías |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -ía |
ustedes (you – plural) | -ían |
nosotros/as (we) | -íamos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -ían |
- Escalaría más si fuera tú (I’d climb more often if I were you).
- Ellas correrían si pudieran (They’d run if they could).
- No sé si viviríamos en España (I don’t know if we’d ever live in Spain).
What our students of Spanish say
Compound tenses (tiempos compuestos)
Present perfect (pretérito perfecto): For actions that were completed recently or for something that started in the past and is ongoing. We form it with a conjugated haber (have/has) + the main verb in past participle:
Pronoun | Haber |
yo (I) | he |
tú (you) | has |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | ha |
ustedes (you – plural) | han |
nosotros/as (we) | hemos |
ellos, ellas (they) | han |
- He escalado mucho este mes (I’ve climbed a lot this month).
- Ellas han corrido ya (They’ve already run).
- Nosotros hemos vivido en España por años (We’ve lived in Spain for years).
Past perfect (pluscuamperfecto): To describe an action that was completed before another. Just like with the tense above, we also use a conjugated form of haber + main verb in p.p. (in English: had + p.p. verb):
Pronoun | Haber |
yo (I) | había |
tú (you) | habías |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | había |
ustedes (you – plural) | habían |
nosotros/as (we) | habíamos |
ellos, ellas (they) | habían |
- Yo ya había escalado antes de que llegaras (I had already climbed before you arrived).
- Ellas ya habían corrido a esa hora (They had already run by that time).
- Nosotros ya habíamos vivido en España antes (We had already lived in Spain before).
Preterite perfect (pretérito anterior): To express an action in the past that happened right before another action in the past. This is very uncommon and reserved for extremely formal language.
Pronoun | Haber |
yo (I) | hube |
tú (you) | hubiste |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | hubo |
ustedes (you – plural) | hubieron |
nosotros/as (we) | hubimos |
ellos, ellas (they) | hubieron |
- En cuanto hube corrido, llegó Sol (After I had run, Sol arrived).
Future perfect (futuro perfecto): To describe a future action that will happen before another action in the future. In English, it would be equivalent to ‘will have + p.p. verb’.
Pronoun | Haber |
yo (I) | habré |
tú (you) | habrás |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | habrá |
ustedes (you – plural) | habrán |
nosotros/as (we) | habremos |
ellos, ellas (they) | habrán |
- Habré escalado ya para cuando tú llegues (I will have already climbed by the time you arrive).
- Ellas habrán corrido 10 km (They will have run 10 km).
- Nosotros habremos vivido en España ocho meses antes de que nazca el bebé (We will have lived in Spain for eight months before the baby is born).
Conditional perfect (condicional perfecto): To discuss events that would’ve happened had another event not occurred or actions that are likely to have happened (assumptions or suppositions). This would be equivalent to ‘would have + p.p. verb’.
Pronoun | Haber |
yo (I) | habría |
tú (you) | habrías |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | habría |
ustedes (you – plural) | habrían |
nosotros/as (we) | habríamos |
ellos, ellas (they) | habrían |
- Yo habría escalado esta mañana si no me hubiera despertado tarde (I would’ve climbed this morning had I not woken up late).
- Ellas habrían corrido el maratón, pero se lastimaron (They would’ve run the marathon, but they were hurt).
- Nosotros habríamos vivido en España si hubiéramos tenido la oportunidad (We would’ve lived in Spain had we had the chance).
The Spanish subjunctive mood (el subjuntivo)
Let’s explore the subjunctive mood:
Simple tenses
Present subjunctive (presente del subjuntivo): To communicate uncertainty, hope and hypothetical events. To conjugate it, we take the yo form in the present tense, remove the -o ending and replace it with the adequate ending:
Pronoun | -ar | -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -e | -a |
tú (you) | -es | -as |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -e | -a |
ustedes (you – plural) | -en | -an |
nosotros/as (we) | -emos | -amos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -en | -an |
- Puede que escale mañana si me levanto a tiempo (I may climb tomorrow if I get up on time).
- Espero que ellas corran mañana (I hope they run tomorrow).
- Posiblemente nosotros vivamos en España el siguiente año (We may live in Spain next year).
Imperfect subjunctive (imperfecto del subjuntivo): To refer to feelings and desires about past events, hopes and hypothetical scenarios (equivalent to ‘if’). For this tense, we take the third person plural (ellos, ellas) of the preterite, remove the -ron ending and add the appropriate ending:
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -ra |
tú (you) | -ras |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -ra |
ustedes (you – plural) | -ran |
nosotros/as (we) | -ramos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -ran |
- Si escalara más seguido, tendría mejor condición (If I climbed more often, I’d be in better condition.
- Esperaba que ellas corrieran esa carrera (I was hoping they’d run that race).
- Me gustaría que viviéramos en España (I would like for us to live in Spain).
Future subjunctive (futuro del subjuntivo): This tense is largely obsolete and has mostly been replaced by the present subjunctive, but we may still find it in legal documents. To conjugate it, we follow the same steps as with the imperfect subjunctive, but use these endings:
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | -re |
tú (you) | -res |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | -re |
ustedes (you – plural) | -ren |
nosotros/as (we) | -remos |
ellos, ellas (they) | -ren |
- Escalare o no, yo seguiría yendo a la montaña (I’d still go to the mountain even if I didn’t climb).
Compound Tenses
Present perfect subjunctive (pretérito perfecto de subjuntivo): Relates to past actions or events that started in the past and still impact the present or will affect the future.
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | haya |
tú (you) | hayas |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | haya |
ustedes (you – plural) | hayan |
nosotros/as (we) | hayamos |
ellos, ellas (they) | hayan |
- Te aviso cuando ya haya escalado (I’ll let you know when I’ve already climbed).
- No creo que ellas hayan corrido esa carrera (I don’t think they’ve run that race).
- Es probable que hayamos vivido en España para entonces (It’s likely that we’ll have lived in Spain by then).
Past perfect subjunctive (pluscuamperfecto del subjuntivo): To refer to events in the past that someone could not do. It describes hypothetical events in the past and past actions that came before other actions.
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | hubiera |
tú (you) | hubieras |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | hubiera |
ustedes (you – plural) | hubieran |
nosotros/as (we) | hubiéramos |
ellos, ellas (they) | hubieran |
- Si me hubiera despertado temprano, hubiera escalado (If I had woken up early, I would’ve climbed).
- Ellas hubieran corrido la carrera si hubieran podido (They would’ve run the race if they could have).
- Me encantaría igual la paella aunque no hubiéramos vivido en España (I’d love paella all the same even if we hadn’t lived in Spain).
Future perfect subjunctive (futuro perfecto del subjuntivo): To describe actions that will have happened at some point in the future. This tense is rare and is mostly used in legal contexts, having been largely replaced by the past perfect subjunctive.
Pronoun | -ar / -er / -ir |
yo (I) | hubiere |
tú (you) | hubieres |
él, ella, eso (he, she, it) | hubiere |
ustedes (you – plural) | hubieren |
nosotros/as (we) | hubiéremos |
ellos, ellas (they) | hubieren |
- Aunque ellas hubieren corrido la carrera, hubieran perdido (Even if they had run the race, they would’ve lost).
The Spanish imperative mood (el imperativo)
For commands or orders, we use the imperative, which is only conjugated with tú, ustedes, usted and nosotros/as.
Affirmative imperative (imperativo afirmativo): For telling someone what to do. To form it for regular verbs, we take the verb, remove the -ar, -er, -ir ending and replace it with the following endings:
Pronoun | -ar | -er | -ir |
tú (you) | -a | -e | -e |
ustedes (you – plural) | -en | -an | -an |
usted (you – formal) | -e | -a | -a |
nosotros/as (we) | -emos | -amos | -amos |
- ¡Escala la montaña! (Climb the mountain!).
- ¡Corramos más rápido! (Let’s run faster!).
- Si les gusta la buena comida, ¡vivan en España! (If you guys like good food, live in Spain!).
Negative imperative (imperativo negativo): For telling someone what not to do. We need to add a no or nunca (never) before the verb:
Pronoun | -ar | -er | -ir |
tú (you) | -es | -as | -as |
ustedes (you – plural) | -en | -an | -an |
usted (you – formal) | -e | -a | -a |
nosotros/as (we) | -emos | -amos | -amos |
- ¡Nunca escales en la noche! (Never climb at night!).
- No corra en la tienda (Don’t run in the store).
- No vivamos enojados (Let’s not live our lives angry).
Note: All of the verbs discussed are regular verbs. When it comes to irregular verbs, it’s best we memorize them as we go.
How many tenses are in Spanish?
There are 18 tenses in Spanish, which can be divided into mood and simple or compound tenses.
What Spanish tenses should I learn?
All but future subjunctive, preterite perfect and future perfect subjunctive tenses are key if your aim is to speak Spanish fluently. However, by learning the simple presente, future and past, you’ll already be able to communicate at a basic level, so you may want to learn these first!
A great head start for Spanish tenses
We hope this overview of all Spanish tenses will help you get a great head start on your Spanish learning journey. Now, if you’re looking to give your skills a serious boost, we encourage you to join us at Lingoda. You’ll work with native-level teachers who’ll help you build the confidence to speak from day one, thanks to our immersive approach. Plus, you can choose your class schedule and whether you’d prefer individual or small group lessons. Sounds good, huh?

Learn Spanish with Lingoda
How it works
